Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

like+gods

  • 81 θεῖος

    θεῖος ( θεός): of the gods, god - like, sacred; of anything belonging or related to, given or sent by, the gods, γένος (the Chimaera), Il. 6.180 ; ὄνειρος, Il. 2.22; also of things consecrated to them or under their protection, χορός, Od. 8.264; κήρῦξ, Il. 4.192; ἀοιδός, Od. 1.336; then of persons, θεῖοι βασιλῆες, Od. 4.691; and even of things excellent in a high degree, ποτόν, Od. 2.341; δόμος, Od. 4.43.

    A Homeric dictionary (Greek-English) (Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά ομηρικό λεξικό) > θεῖος

  • 82 Έρμῆς

    Έρμῆς, -οῦ
    Grammatical information: m.
    Meaning: Hermes, son of Zeus and Maia; also `Hermes-pillar, -head' (Il.)
    Other forms: Έρμείας, - έας, Έρμείης (Call.), Έρμᾶς (Dor. Boeot.), Έρμάων (Hes.), Έρμάν, - ᾶνος (Lac. Arc.), Έρμάου, - άο, -ᾶ (Thess. dat.), Έρμαον (Cret. acc.).
    Dialectal forms: Myc. E-ma-a₂ (dat.)
    Compounds: As 1. member z. B. in ἑρμο-γλυφεῖον (Pl.) with retrograde ἑρμογλυ-φεύς, - ικός, - ος (Luc. a. o.), s. γλύφω.
    Derivatives: Hypocoristic dimin. Έρμίδιον (Ar.), - άδιον (Luc.; also `small Hermespillar' [Lydia]), after the nouns in - ίδιον, - άδιον. `Ερμαῖος `belonging to H., of H.', also as name of a month (A., S.; prob. also Ερμαῖος λόφος π 471, if not from 1. ἕρμα; s. below); ntr. Ε῝ρμαιον `Hermestemple' (Ephesos.; on the accent Hdn. Gr. 1, 369), pl. Ε῝ρμαια ( ἱερά) `H.-feast' (Att.); as appellative ἕρμαιον n. "Hermes-gift", i. e. `chance-find, unexpected advanrage' (Pl., S.); also plant-name (Stromberg Pflanzennamen 129); f. Έρμαΐς (Hp.); Έρμαιών name of a month (Halicarn., Keos); Έρμαϊσταί pl. name of the H.-adorers, Mercuriales (Rhodos, Kos, Delos), cf. e. g. Άπολλωνιασταί and Chantraine Formation 317; Έρμαϊκός (late). Έρμεῖα pl. meaning uncertain (Str. 8, 3, 12).
    Origin: PG [a word of Pre-Greek origin]
    Etymology: Έρμῆς \< Έρμέας \< Έρμείας (Aeol.; cf. Αἰνείας a. o.; cf. Chantraine Gramm. hom. 1, 20; after Solmsen Wortforsch. 240 n. 1, Schwyzer 562 however - είας \< - έας as metr. lengthening) and Έρμάν from Έρμάων for *Έρμά̄Ϝων (like ΠοσειδάϜων a. o.) represent two diff. types of name. The latter is rejected by Myc. emaa₂, \/Hermāhās\/. - The derivation from K. O. Müller, accepted a. o. by von Wilamowitz ( Glaube 1, 159 and 285) and Nilsson (Gr. Rel. 1, 503f.), proposing connection with 1. ἕρμα, is linguistically (Schwyzer 562 n. 1) possible; both Έρμ-είας and Έρμ-ά(Ϝ)ων seem to be normal types of name that can be combined with ἕρμα. In this view Έρμῆς would have been named after "the pillar which represents him" (Wil.) or simply "he of the heaps of stone" (Nilsson). But ἕρμα does not mean pillar nor does not mean `heap of stones' (therefore ἕρμαξ, ἑρμεών); also ἑρμαῖος λόφος π 471 can indicate only the heap of ἕρματα. - The resemblance with ἑρμηνεύς induced Boßhardt Die Nomina auf - ευς 36f. (with doubtful linguistic analysis) to consider Έρμῆς, "the companion of gods and men", as the the primeval interpreter projected under the gods"; the appellative Έρμῆς would itself be Pre-Greek; thus also Schwyzer 62, Chantraine Formation 125. - The Myc. form shows that it is an unanalysable Pre-Greek name. See Ruijgh, REG (1967) 12.
    Page in Frisk: 1,563-564

    Greek-English etymological dictionary (Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά ετυμολογική λεξικό) > Έρμῆς

  • 83 βασιλεία

    βασιλεία, ας, ἡ (Heraclit. Fgm. 52; Hdt.+) a term relating to royal administration
    ⓐ gener. kingship, royal power, royal rule (1 Km 15:28; 20:31; Sir 10:8; Jdth 1:1; Esth 3:6; 1 Macc 1:16 al. LXX; En 98:2; TestJob 33:9; Just., Tat., Ath.; οὐ βασιλείαν ἀλλὰ τυράνιδα Mel., P. 49, 354; Orig.) λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ βασιλείαν obtain royal power (for oneself) Lk 19:12, 15; without dat. Rv 17:12 (cp. Jos., Ant. 13, 220); δοῦναί τινι τὴν β. vs. 17; ἔχειν β. ἐπί τινων vs. 18; ἐποίησεν ἡμᾶς βασιλείαν he gave us royal jurisdiction 1:6; cp. 5:10; royal rule Lk 1:33; 22:29; 23:42 v.l. (ἐν τῇ β. σου in your royal power); Ac 1:6; Hb 1:8 (Ps 44:7); 1 Cor 15:24 (παραδιδόναι as Diod S 1, 43, 6); B 4:4 (Da 7:24). Ps 95:10 (Justin, A I, 41, 4, D. 73: ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν ἀπὸ τ. ξύλου) is the basis for β. Ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ ξύλου the rule of Jesus on the cross B 8:5 (s. Windisch, Hdb. ad loc.).—Hb 11:33; 1 Cl 61:1.
    ⓑ esp. of God’s rule the royal reign of God (usually rendered ‘kingdom of God’, and oft. understood as royal realm but with dilution of the primary component of reigning activity), a chiefly eschatological concept, beginning to appear in the prophets, elaborated in apocalyptic passages (Mi 4:7f; Ps 102:19; 144:11–13; Wsd 6:4; 10:10; Da 3:54; 4:3; cp. SibOr 3:47f.—Diod S 5, 71, 1 Zeus takes over the βασιλεία from Cronus; Sextus 311 κοινωνεῖ βασιλείας θεοῦ σοφὸς ἀνήρ) and taught by Jesus. The expressions vary; β. τοῦ θεοῦ and τῶν οὐρανῶν have essentially the same mng., since Israelites used οὐρανός (-οί) as well as other circumlocutions for θεός (cp. Mt 19:23f; s. Bousset, Rel.3 314f); the latter term may also emphasize the heavenly origin and nature of the reign.—Dalman, Worte 75–119; JWeiss, D. Predigt Jesu v. Reiche Gottes2 1900, 1–35; ESellin, D. isr.-jüd. Heilandserwartung 1909, D. alt. Prophetismus 1912, 136ff; BDuhm, D. kommende RG 1910; SMowinckel, Psalmenstudien II 1922, 146ff; LDürr, Ursprung u. Ausbau d. isr. Heilandserwartung 1925; Bousset, Rel3 1926, 213ff; AvGall, βασιλεία τ. θεοῦ 1926; JWissing, Het begrip van het Koningrijk Gods, diss., Leiden 1927; HGressmann, Der Messias 1929; MBuber, Königtum Gottes ’32; PVolz, D. Eschatologie der jüd. Gemeinde im ntl. Zeitalter ’34; Ltzm., D. Weltheiland 1909; TManson, The Teaching of Jesus ’55, 116–284; SAalen, NTS 8, ’61/62, 215–40 (‘house’ or ‘community’ of God); GLadd, JBL 81, ’62, 230–38 (‘realm’); FNötscher, Vom A. zum NT ’62, 226–30 (ethical).
    α. β. τῶν οὐρανῶν mostly in Mt: 3:2; 4:17; 5:3, 10, 19f al.; otherw. (Did., Gen. 52, 11; 60, 28) J 3:5 v.l.; AcPl Ha 8, 31.
    β. β. τοῦ θεοῦ (cp. Orig., C. Cels. 3, 40, 21) Mt 6:33; 12:28; 21:31, 43; Mk 1:15; 4:11, 26, 30 al.; Lk 4:43; 6:20; 7:28; 8:1 al.; Ac 1:3; 8:12; 14:22; 19:8; 28:23, 31; J 3:3, 5; Ro 14:17 (defined as δικαιοσύνη, εἰρήνη, χαρά); 1 Cor 4:20 al.; Ox 1 verso, 7f; Dg 9:1; B 21:1; Pol 2:3; β. θεοῦ 1 Cor 6:10, cp. 9; 15:50; Gal 5:21; Pol 5:3; β. τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ Eph 5:5; τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 Cl 50:3.
    γ. β. τοῦ πατρός Mt 13:43; 26:29.
    δ. β. αὐτοῦ (=τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου) Mt 13:41; Lk 24:26 v.l.; cp. Col 1:13.
    ε. β. τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Δαυίδ Mk 11:10, since the Davidic kgdm. is to be reestablished under the Son of David, the Messiah (cp. Is 9:5f; Jer 23:5f).
    ζ. ἡ β. τοῦ κυρίου B 4:13; ἡ β. αὐτοῦ (=κυρίου) ἡ ἐπουράνιος 2 Ti 4:18; EpilMosq 5; ἡ οὐράνιος β. MPol 22:3; ἡ ἐν οὐρανῷ β. Dg 10:2.
    η. αἰώνιος β. τοῦ κυρίου (cp. Da 4:3; Just.; CIG II, 2715a, 3 ἐπὶ τῆς τῶν κυρίων Ῥωμαίων αἰωνίου ἀρχῆς, Dssm., B 277f) 2 Pt 1:11; cp. MPol 20:2.—The greatest blessings conceivable are found in the β. Mt 13:44f. The foll. expr. refer to obtaining it = participate in its benefits: ἅψασθαι τῆς β. B 7:11; δέχεσθαι Mk 10:15; διδόναι Lk 12:32; εἰσέρχεσθαι εἰς τὴν β. Mt 5:20; 7:21; 18:3; 19:23; Mk 10:23ff; Lk 24:26 P75 (first hand); J 3:5; Ac 14:22; Hs 9, 12, 3f (HWindisch, D. Sprüche v. Eingehen in d. Reich Gs: ZNW 27, 1928, 163–92); εἰσήκειν εἰς τὴν β. 2 Cl 11:7; ἔρχεσθαι εἰς τὴν β. 9:6; ἑτοιμάζειν Mt 25:34; εὔθετον εἶναι τῇ β. Lk 9:62; εὑρεθῆναι εἰς τὴν β. Hs 9, 13, 2; ζητεῖν Mt 6:33; Lk 12:31; καταξιοῦσθαι τῆς β. 2 Th 1:5; κατοικεῖν ἐν τῇ β. Hs 9, 29, 2; κληρονομεῖν Mt 25:34; 1 Cor 6:9f; 15:50; IPhld 3:3; cp. κληρονόμος τῆς β. Js 2:5; μαθητεύεσθαι τῇ β. Mt 13:52; μεθιστάναι εἰς τὴν β. Col 1:13; φθάνει ἡ β. ἐπί τινα Lk 11:20. The phrase ὁρᾶν τὴν β. see the kgdm.=‘realize the fulfillment of God’s promises to Israel’ occurs Mk 9:1; Lk 9:27; J 3:3; Hs 9, 15, 3. The mysteries of the kgdm. can be revealed to those for whom they are intended Mt 13:11; Mk 4:11; διαγγέλλειν Lk 9:60; διαμαρτυρεῖσθαι Ac 28:23; κηρύσσειν καὶ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι Lk 8:1; sim. 16:16; cp. κηρύσσειν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς β. Mt 4:23; 9:35; 24:14; κηρύσσειν τὴν β. Lk 9:2; Ac 28:31; λαλεῖν περὶ τῆς β. Lk 9:11. Keep fr. entering: κλείειν Mt 23:13; cp. κλεῖδες τῆς β. 16:19 (s. κλεῖς 1); αἴρειν ἀπό τινος 21:43.—Spoken of as present Mt 12:28; Lk 11:20, perh. also 17:20f (see s.v. ἐντός). Viewed as future, but close at hand ἤγγικεν ἡ β. Mt 3:2; 10:7; Mk 1:15; Lk 10:9, 11; perh. Mk 1:15; ἐγγύς ἐστιν Lk 21:31; ἔρχεται Mt 6:10; Mk 11:10; Lk 11:2; 17:20; μέλλει ἀναφαίνεσθαι 19:11; προσδέχεσθαι τὴν β. Mk 15:43; ἐκδέχεσθαι τὴν β. 2 Cl 12:1; μέλλει ἔρχεσθαι 1 Cl 42:3; ἡ μέλλουσα β. 2 Cl 5:5; ἥξει ἡ β. 12:2. Conceived of as a banquet (Billerb. IV 1154ff): ἀνακλιθῆναι ἐν τῇ β. Mt 8:11; sim. 26:29; Mk 14:25; Lk 13:28f; 22:16, 18, 30; cp. the parables 14:15ff; Mt 22:2ff. Participants in it are called υἱοὶ τῆς β. Mt 8:12 (of mere external connection); 13:38. Prerequisite for participation is μετάνοια Mt 4:17; Mk 1:15; the willingness to become like children Mt 18:3f; 19:14; Mk 10:14f; Lk 18:16f. Only uprightness will inherit the β. Mt 5:20. Degrees and grades 5:19; 18:1, 4. The prosperous have difficulty entering 19:23f; Mk 10:23–25; Lk 18:24f (cp. vs. 29), those who persist in sin have no prospects at all Mt 13:24ff, 36ff, 47ff.—Paul thinks of the β. as someth. that effects changes in pers. resulting in righteousness, peace (w. God) and joy Ro 14:17. It manifests itself in deeds, not in words 1 Cor 4:20. Those committed to sin will not inherit it 6:9f; Gal 5:21; Eph 5:5 (cp. 2 Cl 9:6); the latter passages show that for Paul the kgdm. is essentially future, since Christians await the complete victory of the spirit over the flesh. Cp. also 2 Ti 4:1. Flesh and blood will not inherit it, i.e. bodies under the direction of the spirit of Christ are required for entrance 1 Cor 15:50 (JJeremias, NTS 2, ’56, 151–59). None other than God calls people into it 1 Th 2:12.—HJWesterink, Het Koninkrijk Gods bij Pls ’37.—The most important lit. to 1931 in PFeine, Theol. d. NTs7 ’36, 73. Additional lit.: GGloege, Reich Gs u. Kirche im NT 1929; RFrick, D. Gesch. des R.-Gs-Gedankens in d. alten Kirche 1929; EScott, The Kgdm. of God in the NT ’31; H-DWendland, Reichsidee u. Gottesreich ’34; ROtto, Reich Gottes u. Menschensohn ’34 (Eng. tr., The Kgdm. of God and the Son of Man, tr. Filson and Woolf, ’43 and ’51); TW I 562–95; WKümmel, D. Eschatologie der Evangelien ’36, Verheissg. u. Erfüllg. ’45 and ’53; JHéring, Le Royaume de Dieu et sa Venue (Jesus, Paul) ’38 and ’59; JTheissing, D. Lehre Jesu v. d. ew. Seligkeit ’40; FGrant, The Gospel of the Kgdm. ’40; JWellhagen, Anden och Riket ’41 (Lk); WMichaelis, D. Herr verzieht nicht d. Verheissung ’42; RLiechtenhan, D. Kommen des RGs nach dem NT ’44; GKnight, From Moses to Paul, ’49, 173–87; WArndt, CTM 21, ’50, 8–29; JBright, The Kgdm. of God: The Biblical Concept and Its Mng. for the Church ’53; RSchnackenburg, Gottes Herrschaft u. Reich,4 ’65, tr. JMurray,2 ’68; ELadd, Jesus and the Kgdm., ’64; NPerrin, The Kgdm. of God in the Teaching of Jesus, ’66; MWolter, NTS 41, ’95, 541–63 [Lk].—OT background: WSchmidt, Königtum Gottes in Ugarit u. Israel, ’61; KBernhardt, D. Problem der altorientalischen Königs-Ideologie im AT, VetusT Suppl. 8, ’61.—Patristics: GLampe, JTS 49, ’48, 58–73.
    ② territory ruled by a king, kingdom (Diod S 4, 68, 4; Appian, Mithrid. 105 §496 ἡ βας. ὅλη=the whole kingdom; OGI 383, 25 [I B.C.]; Ps 67:33; 134:11; Bar 2:4; Tob 1:21; 1 Macc 1:6; 3:27; 2 Macc 9:25; 3 Macc 6:24 al. LXX) Mt 12:25f; 24:7; Mk 3:24; 6:23 (Socrat., Ep. 1, 10 τ. βασιλείας μέρος διδόναι); 13:8; Lk 11:17f; 21:10; αἱ β. τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου IRo 6:1. In the account of the temptation Mt 4:8; Lk 4:5 (in a manner very different from Jesus, Alexander [Diod S 17, 51, 2] asks his father, Zeus Ammon, for τὴν ἁπάσης τῆς γῆς ἀρχήν and finds a hearing).—EDNT. DELG s.v. βασιλεύς. M-M. TW. Spicq. Sv.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > βασιλεία

  • 84 κύριος

    1
    I. κύριος, ία, ιον(Pind. et al.; ins, pap) comp. κυριώτερος (Just., A II, 13, 3); superl. κυριώτατος (Just., D. 11, 2); adv. κυρίως. The primary mng. relates to possession of power or authority, in various senses: ‘strong, authoritative, valid, ruling’; then to that which is preeminently important principal, essential (Aeschyl. et al.; 4 Macc 1:19; Jos., Ant. 20, 41, C. Ap. 1, 19; 2, 177; Just.; Ath. 22:2) τὸ δὲ κυριώτερον but what is more important IMg 1:2 (cp. Diog. L. 4, 26 ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ=quite definitely).—DELG.
    2
    II. κύριος, ου, ὁ (the masc. form of the subst. adj. κύριος [s. I], Aeschyl.+; Appian, Bell. Civ. 4, 92 §385 [=ὁ τὸ κῦρος ἔχων]; ins, pap, LXX, pseudepigr.; Philo, Joseph., apolog.; loanw. in rabb. For the corresp. fem. s. κυρία.) gener. ‘lord, master’.
    ① one who is in charge by virtue of possession, owner (X., Symp. 6, 1; Diod S 4, 15, 3; 14, 7, 6; ins, pap, LXX) κ. πάντων Gal 4:1 (Diod S 33, 7, 1; Philostrat., Vi. Apoll. 1, 13 p. 12, 10 of one who has come of age and controls his own property).
    ⓐ of things w. impers. obj. κ. τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος owner of the vineyard (cp. SIG 742, 6 κ. τῆς χώρας) Mt 20:8; 21:40; Mk 12:9; Lk 20:13, 15; ὁ κ. τῆς οἰκίας the master of the house (Ex 22:7; SIG 1215, 28; PTebt 5, 147 [118 B.C.] τοὺς κ. τῶν οἰκιῶν) Mk 13:35. Of a πῶλος: οἱ κ. αὐτοῦ its owners (PHib 34, 3 a span of oxen; Ex 21:29 [αὐτοῦ=τοῦ ταύρου]) Lk 19:33 (ASouter, Exp. 8th ser., 8, 1914, 94f, in connection w. the pl. here and Ac 16:16, 19 thinks of the owners as man and wife; the pl. οἱ κύριοι has this mng. Diod S 34 + 35, Fgm. 2, 10 and 2, 37: a married couple who are slave-owners. On the other hand in the Syntipas collection of Aesop’s Fables 16 p. 534 P. οἱ κύριοι of a dog are a number of metalworkers. On Hebr. background for possible understanding of the pl. in the sing. sense ‘owner’, s. RButh, JBL 104, ’86, 680–85.). The mng. owner easily passes into that of lord, master, one who has full control of someth. (Diod S 5, 42, 5 θανάτου κύριοι=lords over [life and] death; 10, 17, 1 and 2 κ. τοῦ σώματος=master of one’s own body; Ptolem., Apotel. 3, 11, 10 ὁ κ. τῆς ζωῆς; PsSol 2:29 κ. γῆς καὶ θαλάσσης; Philo, Spec. Leg. 3, 67; Jos., C. Ap. 2, 200) ὁ κ. τοῦ θερισμοῦ the Lord of the harvest (Jos., Ant.4, 227 κύριος ἔστω τὰ φυτὰ καρποῦσθαι) Mt 9:38; Lk 10:2. κ. τοῦ σαββάτου Lord of the Sabbath Mt 12:8; Mk 2:28; Lk 6:5.
    ⓑ w. a personal obj.: opp. δοῦλος J 13:16; foll. by gen. of pers. (cp. Judg 19:11; Gen 24:36; TestSol 22:5; TestJob 7:9; TestGad 4:4; JosAs 4:14) Mt 10:24f; 18:31f; 24:48; Lk 12:36. ὁ κ. τοῦ δούλου Lk 12:46. Abs., though the sense is unmistakable (Diod S 8, 5, 3; ApcEsdr 3:14 p. 27, 27f Tdf.) 12:37, 42b; 14:23; J 15:15; cp. Ro 14:4a; Eph 6:9a; Col 4:1. Several masters of the same slave (Billerb. I 430.—TestJos 14:2): δυσὶν κυρίοις δουλεύειν Mt 6:24; Ac 16:16, 19 (s. Souter under a above). κατὰ σάρκα designates more definitely the sphere in which the service-relation holds true οἱ κατὰ σάρκα κ. Eph 6:5; Col 3:22. As a form of address used by slaves κύριε Mt 13:27; 25:20, 22, 24; Lk 13:8; 14:22; 19:16, 18, 20, 25.
    ② one who is in a position of authority, lord, master
    ⓐ of earthly beings, as a designation of any pers. of high position: of husband in contrast to wife 1 Pt 3:6 (Gen 18:12; TestAbr A 15 p. 95, 15 [Stone p. 38]; ApcMos 2. cp. Plut., De Virt. Mul. 15 p. 252b; SIG 1189, 7; 1190, 5; 1234, 1); of a father by his son Mt 21:29 (cp. BGU 423, 2 Ἀπίων Ἐπιμάχῳ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ κυρίῳ; 818, 1; 28; Gen 31:35; by his daughter TestJob 46:2; JosAs 4:5); of an official in high position, by those who have dealings with him (cp. PFay 106, 15; 129, 1; 134, 2; BGU 648, 16) Mt 27:63. As a form of address to respected pers. gener.; here, as elsewhere, = our sir (as Mod. Gk.) Mt 25:11; J 12:21; 20:15 (but s. NWyatt, ZNW 81, ’90, 38); Ac 16:30; Rv 7:14 (cp. Epict. 3, 23, 11; 19; Gen 23:6; 44:18; TestAbr A 2 p. 78, 33 [Stone p. 4]; JosAs 7:8 al.). The distinctive Gr-Rom. view of ‘deified’ rulers requires treatment under 2bβ.
    ⓑ of transcendent beings
    α. as a designation of God (for this custom, which has its roots in the Orient, s. the references in Ltzm., Hdb. exc. on Ro 10:9; Bousset, Kyrios Christos2 1921, 95–98; Dssm., LO 298f [LAE 353ff]; s. also SEG XXXVI, 350 and add. ins cited by DZeller, DDD 918f; LXX (where it freq. replaces the name Yahweh in the Mt); pseudepigr.; Philo, Just.; Hippol. Ref. 8, 17, 1; Orig., C. Cels. 1, 35, 6.—FDoppler, D. Wort ‘Herr’ als Göttername im Griech.: Opusc. philol. v. kath. akad. Philologenverein in Wien I 1926, 42–47; MParca, ASP 31, ’91, 51 [lit.]) ὁ κ. Mt 5:33; Mk 5:19; Lk 1:6, 9, 28, 46; 2:15, 22; Ac 4:26 (Ps 2:2); 7:33; 8:24; Eph 6:7 (perh. w. ref. to Christ); 2 Th 3:3; 2 Ti 1:16, 18; Hb 8:2; Js 1:7; 4:15. Without the art. (on the inclusion or omission of the art. s. BWeiss [θεός, beg.]; B-D-F §254, 1; Mlt-Turner 174), like a personal name (οὐδένα κύριον ὀνομνάζουσι πλὴν τὸν θεόν Hippol. Ref. 9, 26, 2) Mt 27:10; Mk 13:20; Lk 1:17, 58; Ac 7:49; Hb 7:21 (Ps 109:4); 12:6 (Pr 3:12); 2 Pt 2:9; Jd 5 (θεὸς Χριστός P72); 9. ἄγγελος κυρίου (LXX, TestSol, GrBar et al.) Mt 1:20, 24; 2:13, 19; 28:2; Lk 1:11; 2:9a; J 5:3 v.l.; Ac 5:19; 7:30 v.l.; 8:26; 12:7, 23. δόξα κυρίου (Is 40:5; PsSol 5:19; 7:31; TestLevi 8:11; ApcMos 37) Lk 2:9b; δούλη κ. 1:38; ἡμέρα κ. Ac 2:20 (Jo 3:4); νόμος κ. Lk 2:23f, 39; τὸ ὄνομα κ. Mt 21:9 (Ps 117:26; PsSol 6:1 al.); Ac 2:21 (Jo 3:5); πνεῦμα κ. Lk 4:18 (Is 61:1); Ac 8:39; τὸ ῥῆμα κ. 1 Pt 1:25 (Gen 15:1 al.); φωνὴ κ. (Gen 3:8 al.); Ac 7:31; χεὶρ κ. (Ex 9:3 al.; TestJob 26:4; ApcMos prol.) Lk 1:66. ὁ Χριστὸς κυρίου 2:26 (PsSol 17:32 [Χριστὸς κύριος, s. app.]).—W. the sphere of his lordship more definitely expressed (Diod S 3, 61, 5 Zeus is κ. τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου; 6 θεὸς καὶ κ. εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου; Jos., Ant. 20, 90 τῶν πάντων κ.; Just., D. 127, 2 κ. τῶν πάντων) κ. τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς (PGM 4, 640f; ParJer 5:32 [Harris]) Mt 11:25; Lk 10:21; cp. Ac 17:24. κ. τῶν κυριευόντων Lord of lords 1 Ti 6:15. ὁ κ. ἡμῶν 1:14; 2 Pt 3:15; Rv 11:15 (LXX; PsSol 10:5). Cp. 22:6 (s. Num 16:22; 27:16). κ. ὁ θεός Lk 1:32; Rv 1:8; with μου (σου, etc.) Mt 4:7 (Dt 6:16), 10 (Dt 6:13); 22:37 (Dt 6:5); Mk 12:29f (Dt 6:4f); Lk 1:16 al. κ. ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ 1:68 (PsSol 16:3; TestSol 1:13). κ. ὁ θεὸς (ἡμῶν) ὁ παντοκράτωρ God, the (our) Lord, the Almighty Rv 4:8; 15:3; 16:7; 19:6; 21:22 (TestSol D 4:7; cp. ParJer 9:6). κ. Σαβαώθ Ro 9:29 (Is 1:9; TestSol 1:6 al.; Just., D. 64, 2); Js 5:4.—W. prep. ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου Lk 1:15 (Ex 23:17; 1 Km 1:25 al.; TestJob 15:6 al.; TestReub 1:9 al.). παρὰ κυρίου Mt 21:42; Mk 12:11 (both Ps 117:23). παρὰ κυρίῳ 2 Pt 3:8. πρὸς τὸν κύριον Hs 9, 12, 6 (LXX; PsSol 1:1 al.).
    β. Closely connected w. the custom of applying the term κ. to deities is that of honoring (deified) rulers with the same title (exx. [2bα beg.] in Ltzm., op. cit.; Bousset 93; Dssm., 299ff [LAE 356]; FKattenbusch, Das apostol. Symbol II 1900, 605ff; KPrümm, Herrscherkult u. NT: Biblica 9, 1928, 3–25; 119–40; 289–301; JFears, RAC XIV, 1047–93; JvanHenten, 1341–52 [lit.]; cp. the attitude of the Lacedaemonians: φοβούμενοι τὸν ἕνα κ. αὐτῶν τὸν Λυκούργου νόμον=‘respecting their one and only lord, the law of Lycurgus’ Orig., C. Cels. 8, 6, 12). Fr. the time of Claudius (POxy. 37, 6; O. Wilck II 1038, 6) we find the Rom. emperors so designated in increasing measure; in isolated cases, even earlier (OGI 606, 1; on Augustus’ attitude s. DioCass. 51, 7f). Ac 25:26.—On deified rulers in gener. s. LCerfaux-JTondriau, Un concurrent du Christianisme: le culte des souverains dans la civilisation gréco-romaine ’57; FTaeger, Charisma, 2 vols. ’57–60; DRoloff, Göttlichkeit, Vergöttlichung und Erhöhung zu seligem Leben, ’70. S. esp. the collection of articles and reviews by various scholars, in Römischer Kaiserkult, ed. AWlosok ’78.
    γ. κύριος is also used in ref. to Jesus:
    א. in OT quotations, where it is understood of the Lord of the new community ἡ ὁδὸς κ. (Is 40:3) Mt 3:3; Mk 1:3; Lk 3:4; J 1:23. εἶπεν κύριος τ. κυρίῳ μου (Ps 109:1: the first κ. is God, the second Christ; s. Billerb. IV 452–65: Der 110. Ps. in d. altrabb. Lit.; βασιλεὺς αὐτῶν χριστὸς κ. [or κυρίου; s. 2bα] PsSol 17:32) Mt 22:44 (cp. vss. 43, 45); Mk 12:36 (cp. vs. 37); Lk 20:42 (cp. vs. 44); Ac 2:34. ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω 1 Cor 1:31 (cp. Jer 9:22f). τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου Ro 10:13 (cp. Jo 3:5). σὺ κατʼ ἀρχάς, κύριε, τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας Hb 1:10 (cp. Ps 101:26). εἰ ἐγεύσασθε ὅτι χρηστὸς ὁ κύριος 1 Pt 2:3 (cp. Ps 33:9). 1 Pt 3:15 adds Χριστόν to κύριον ἁγιάσατε Is 8:13.
    ב. Apart from OT quots., Mt and Mk speak of Jesus as κύριος only in one pass. (words of Jesus himself) Mk 11:3=Mt 21:3 (but s. RBratcher, ET 64, ’52/53, 93; New Docs 1, 43; JDerrett, NovT 13, ’71, 241–58 on the public transport system; cp. Lk 19:31, 34), but they record that he was addressed as ‘Lord’ (κύριε), once in Mk (7:28) and more oft. in Mt, e.g. 8:2, 6, 8, 21, 25; 9:28; 14:28, 30; 15:22, 25, 27; 16:22 (also ApcSed 12:2).—Lk refers to Jesus much more frequently as ὁ κ. (Iren. 1, prol. 2 [Harv. I 4, 5] and 5, 26, 2 [Harv. II 396, 2]): 7:13; 10:1, 39 (Ἰησοῦ P75; τοῦ Ἰησοῦ P45 et al.), 41; 11:39; 12:42a; 13:15; 17:5f; 18:6; 19:8 al. The voc. κύριε is also found oft.: 5:8, 12; 9:54, 61; 10:17, 40; 11:1; 12:41 al.—In J the designation ὁ κ. occurs rarely, in the first 19 chapters only in passages that are text-critically uncertain (4:1 v.l.; 6:23, with omission in some mss.) or that have been suspected on other grounds (11:2); then 20:2, 18, 20, 25; cp. vss. 13, 28; 21:7ab, 12. On the other hand, κύριε in address is extraordinarily common throughout the whole book: 4:11, 15, 19, 49; 5:7; 6:34, 68 al. (more than 30 times).—In the long ending of Mk we have the designation ὁ κ. twice, 16:19, 20. In GPt ὁ κ. occurs 1:2; 2:3ab; 3:6, 8; 4:10; 5:19; 6:21, 24; 12:50ab; 14:59, 60 (in the last pass. without the art.); the fragment that has been preserved hardly affords any opportunity for the use of the voc. 2 Cl introduces apocryphal sayings of Jesus with λέγει ὁ κ. 5:2; λ. ὁ κ. ἐν τ. εὐαγγελίῳ 8:5.—Repeated κύριε, κύριε Mt 7:21f; Lk 6:46; 2 Cl 4:2 (TestAbr A 9 p. 86, 26 [Stone p. 20]; ApcMos 25 p. 14, 1 Tdf.; s. KKöhler, StKr 88, 1915, 471–90).
    ג. Even in the passages already mentioned the use of the word κ. raises Jesus above the human level (Mani is also κ. for his people: Kephal. I 183, 11; 13; 16); this tendency becomes even clearer in the following places: ὁ κύριος Ac 5:14; 9:10f, 42; 11:23f; 22:10b; Ro 12:11; 14:8; 1 Cor 6:13f, 17; 7:10, 12; 2 Cor 5:6, 8; Gal 1:19; Col 1:10; 1 Th 4:15b; 2 Th 3:1; Hb 2:3; Js 5:7f; B 5:5; IEph 10:3; AcPl Ha 6, 21; 7, 5; 27; 8, 2; AcPlCor 1:6, 14.—Without the art. 1 Cor 4:4; 7:22b; 10:21ab; 2 Cor 12:1; 1 Th 4:15a; 2 Ti 2:24; AcPlCor 1:8. So esp. in combinations w. preps.: ἀπὸ κυρίου Col 3:24. κατὰ κύριον 2 Cor 11:17. παρὰ κυρίου Eph 6:8. πρὸς κύριον 2 Cor 3:16; AcPl Ha 6, 9. πρὸς τὸν κ. 8, 23. σὺν κυρίῳ 1 Th 4:17b. ὑπὸ κυρίου 1 Cor 7:25b; 2 Th 2:13. Esp. freq. is the Pauline formula ἐν κυρίῳ (lit. on ἐν 4c), which appears outside Paul’s letters only Rv 14:13; IPol 8:3; AcPl Ha 3, 23; AcPlCor 1:1, 16 (cp. Pol 1:1 ἐν κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰ. Χριστῷ): 1 Cor 11:11; Phlm 16; πιστὸς ἐν κ. 1 Cor 4:17; cp. Eph 6:21; Hm 4, 1, 4; φῶς ἐν κ. Eph 5:8. ἡ σφραγίς μου τ. ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κ. 1 Cor 9:2. W. verbs: ἀσπάζεσθαι Ro 16:22 (GBahr, CBQ 28, ’66, 465f renders: in the service of my master, i.e. Paul); 1 Cor 16:19. ἐνδυναμοῦσθαι Eph 6:10. καλεῖσθαι 1 Cor 7:22a. καυχᾶσθαι 1:31. κοπιᾶν Ro 16:12ab; μαρτύρεσθαι Eph 4:17. παραλαμβάνειν διακονίαν Col 4:17. πεποιθέναι εἴς τινα Gal 5:10. ἐπί τινα 2 Th 3:4; cp. Phil 1:14; 2:24. προί̈στασθαι 1 Th 5:12. προσδέχεσθαι Ro 16:2; Phil 2:29. στήκειν 4:1; 1 Th 3:8. ὑπακούειν Eph 6:1. τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν Phil 4:2. θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν κ. 2 Cor 2:12.—W. διδάσκαλος J 13:13f. W. σωτήρ 2 Pt 3:2; cp. 1:11; 2:20 (Just., D. 39, 2). W. Χριστός Ac 2:36; cp. Χριστὸς κύριος (La 4:20; PsSol 17, 32 v.l. [GBeale, Christos Kyrios in PsSol 17:32—‘The Lord’s Anointed’ Reconsidered: NTS 31, ’85, 620–27]; PsSol 18 ins) Lk 2:11. ὁ κ. Χριστός AcPlCor 2:3. Esp. freq. are the formulas ὁ κ. Ἰησοῦς Ac 1:21; 4:33; 8:16; 11:20; 15:11; 16:31; 19:5, 13, 17; 20:24, 35; 21:13; 1 Cor 11:23; 16:23; 2 Cor 4:14; 11:31; Gal 6:17 v.l.; Eph 1:15; 1 Th 2:15; 4:2; 2 Th 1:7; 2:8; Phlm 5.—ὁ κ. Ἰησοῦς Χριστός Ac 11:17; 28:31; Ro 13:14; 2 Cor 13:13; Phil 4:23; 2 Th 3:6; Phlm 25; 1 Cl 21:6 (Ar. 15, 1). Without the art. mostly in introductions to letters Ro 1:7; 1 Cor 1:3; 2 Cor 1:2; Gal 1:3; Eph 1:2; 6:23; Phil 1:2; 3:20; 1 Th 1:1; 2 Th 1:2, 12b; 1 Ti 5:21 v.l.; Js 1:1; Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς κ. 2 Cor 4:5; Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ κ. Col 2:6. Χριστὸς ὁ κ. 2 Cl 9:5. In an appeal κύριε Ἰησοῦ (cp. Sb 8316, 5f κύριε Σάραπι; PGM 7, 331 κύριε Ἄνουβι) Ac 7:59; Rv 22:20. κύριε AcPl Ha 7:30f, 40.—W. gen. of pers. (in many places the mss. vary considerably in adding or omitting this gen.) ὁ κ. μου ISm 5:2. ὁ κ. ἡμῶν 2 Ti 1:8; Hb 7:14; IPhld ins; ὁ κ. ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Ac 20:21; 1 Cor 5:4; 2 Cor 1:14; 1 Th 2:19; 3:11, 13; 2 Th 1:8; Hb 13:20. Ἰησοῦς ὁ κ. ἡμῶν 1 Cor 9:1. ὁ κ. ἡμῶν Χριστός Ro 16:18 (the only pass. in Paul without Ἰησοῦς). ὁ κ. ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός Ac 15:26; Ro 5:1, 11; 15:6, 30; 1 Cor 1:2, 7f, 10; 6:11 v.l.; 15:57; 2 Cor 1:3; 8:9; Gal 6:14, 18; Eph 1:3; 5:20; 6:24; Col 1:3; 1 Th 1:3; 5:9, 23, 28; 2 Th 2:1, 14, 16; 3:18; 1 Ti 6:3, 14; Js 2:1; 1 Pt 1:3; 2 Pt 1:8, 14, 16; Jd 4, 17, 21 (also TestSol 1:12 D). ὁ κ. ἡμῶν Χριστός Ἰησοῦς AcPlCor 2:5; cp. AcPl Ha 8, 17=Ox 1602, 20f/BMM recto 22. Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ κ. ἡμῶν Ro 1:4; 5:21; 7:25; 1 Cor 1:9; Jd 25 (Just., D. 41, 4). (ὁ) Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ κ. ἡμῶν Ro 6:11 v.l., 23; 8:39; 1 Cor 15:31; Eph 3:11; 1 Ti 1:2, 12; 2 Ti 1:2 (ὁ ἡμέτερος κ. Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς Just., D. 32, 3 and 47, 5 al.). Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ κ. μου Phil 3:8. ὁ κ. μου Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς AcPl Ha 7, 29. ὁ κ. αὐτῶν Rv 11:8.—W. other genitives: πάντων κ. Lord over all (cp. Pind., I. 5, 53 Ζεὺς ὁ πάντων κ.; Plut., Mor. 355e Osiris; PGM 13, 202) Ac 10:36; Ro 10:12. κ. κυρίων (cp. En 9:4) Rv 17:14; 19:16.—That ‘Jesus is κύριο’ (perh. ‘our κύριος is Jesus’) is the confession of the (Pauline) Christian church: Ro 10:9; 1 Cor 12:3; cp. 8:6; Phil 2:11 (on the latter pass. s. under ἁρπαγμός and κενόω 1. Cp. also Diod S 5, 72, 1: after Zeus was raised ἐκ γῆς εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, there arose in the ψυχαῖς of all those who had experienced his benefactions, the belief ὡς ἁπάντων τῶν γινομένων κατὰ οὐρανὸν οὗτος εἴη κύριος; s. also 3, 61, 6 Zeus acclaimed ‘God and Lord’).—In J the confession takes the form ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου J 20:28 (on the combination of κύριος and θεός s. θεός, beg., and 3c).—JFitzmyer, The Semitic Background of the NT Kyrios-Title: A Wandering Aramaean—Collected Aramaic Essays ’79, 115–42; s. also 87–90.
    δ. In some places it is not clear whether God or Christ is meant, cp. Ac 9:31; 1 Cor 4:19; 7:17; 2 Cor 8:21; Col 3:22b; 1 Th 4:6; 2 Th 3:16 al.
    ε. of other transcendent beings
    א. an angel Ac 10:4 (JosAs 14:6 al.; GrBar 4:1 al.; ApcZeph). p. 129 Denis.
    ב. in contrast to the one κύριος of the Christians there are θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί many gods and many lords 1 Cor 8:5 (cp. Dt 10:17); we cannot say just what difference, if any, Paul makes betw. these θεοί and κύριοι; unless we have here an hendiadys, the apostle may imply that the κ. are of lower rank than the θ. (sim. Did., Gen. 248, 5. On the many θεοί and lesser divinities cp. Maximus Tyr. 11, 5ab θεὸς εἷς πάντων βασιλεὺς κ. πατήρ, κ. θεοὶ πολλοί, θεοῦ παῖδες [= δαίμονες 11, 12a], συνάρχοντες θεοῦ. Ταῦτα κ. ὁ Ἕλλην λέγει, κ. ὁ βάρβαρος; 8, 8ef. Also Diog. L. 8, 23 the saying of Pythagoras, that humankind must τοὺς θεοὺς δαιμόνων προτιμᾶν=honor the deities more than the divinities or demi-gods δαίμονες; Heraclitus, Fgm. 5 divides the celestial realm into θεοὶ καὶ ἥρωες. S. also κυριότης 3 and, in a way, PGM 36, 246 κύριοι ἄγγελοι; s. also θεός 1).—On the whole word s. WGraf Baudissin, Kyrios als Gottesname im Judentum u. s. Stelle in d. Religionsgesch., 4 vols. 1926–29; SvenHerner, Die Anwendung d. Wortes κ. im NT 1903; Dssm., LO 298ff [LAE 353ff]; BBacon, Jesus as Lord: HTR 4, 1911, 204–28; WHeitmüller, ZNW 13, 1912, 333ff; HBöhlig, D. Geisteskultur v. Tarsos 1913, 53ff, Zum Begriff κύριος bei Pls: ZNW 14, 1913, 23ff, ʼΕν κυρίῳ: Heinrici Festschr. 1914, 170ff; WBousset, Kyrios Christos2 1921 [Engl. tr. JSteely ’70]; PWern-le, ZTK 25, 1915, 1–92; PAlthaus, NKZ 26, 1915, 439ff; 513ff; Heitmüller, ZTK 25, 1915, 156ff; Bousset, Jesus der Herr 1916; GVos, The Continuity of the Kyrios Title in the NT: PTR 13, 1915, 161–89, The Kyrios Christos Controversy: ibid. 15, 1917, 21–89; EWeber, Zum Gebrauch der κύριος-Bez.: NKZ 31, 1920, 254ff; ERohde, Gottesglaube u. Kyriosglaube bei Paulus: ZNW 22, 1923, 43ff; RSeeberg, D. Ursprung des Christenglaubens 1914; JWeiss, D. Urchristentum 1917, 351ff; Ltzm., Hdb. exc. on Ro 10:9; Burton, ICC Gal 1921, 399–404; WFoerster, Herr ist Jesus 1924; AFrövig, D. Kyriosglaube des NTs 1928; ELohmeyer, Kyr. Jesus 1928; EvDobschütz, Κύριος Ἰησοῦς: ZNW 30, ’31, 97–123 (lit.); OMichel, D. Christus des Pls: ZNW 32, ’33, 6–31; also 28, 1929, 324–33; Dodd 9–11; LCerfaux, ‘Kyrios’ dans les citations paul. de l’AT: ETL 20, ’43, 5–17; FGrant, An Introd. to NT Thought ’50, 130–37; PÉLangevin, Jésus Seigneur ’67; IPotterie, BRigaux Festschr. ’70, 117–46 (Luke); JKingsbury, JBL 94, ’75, 246–55 (Mt); FDanker, Luke ’87, 60–81; DZeller, 925–28 (lit.).—B. 1330. Schürer II 326. DELG. M-M. EDNT. TW. Spicq. Sv.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > κύριος

  • 85 οὐρανός

    οὐρανός, οῦ, ὁ 24:31 (Hom.+; ‘heaven’ in various senses)
    ① the portion or portions of the universe gener. distinguished from planet earth, heaven (so mostly in the sing.; s. B-D-F §141, 1)
    ⓐ mentioned w. the earth
    α. forming a unity w. it as the totality of creation (Pla., Euthyd. 296d οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ; Gen 1:1; 14:19, 22; Tob 7:17 BA; Jdth 9:12; Bel 5; 1 Macc 2:37 al.; PsSol 8:7; ParJer 5:32; Just., D. 74, 1; PGM 13, 784 ὁ βασιλεύων τῶν οὐρανῶν κ. τῆς γῆς κ. πάντων τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐνδιατριβόντων; Orig., C. Cels. 6, 59, 6; Theoph. Ant. 1, 4 [p. 64, 13]) ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ Mt 5:18; 11:25; 24:35; Mk 13:31; Lk 10:21; 16:17; 21:33; Ac 4:24; 14:15; 17:24 (on the absence of the art. s. B-D-F §253, 3); Rv 14:7; 20:11; Dg 3:4; AcPlCor 2:9; 19.
    β. standing independently beside the earth or contrasted w. it: Mt 5:34f; Ac 7:49 (cp. on both Is 66:1). ἐν (τῷ) οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ (τῆς) γῆς Mt 6:10; 28:18; Lk 11:2 v.l.; Rv 5:13.—1 Cor 8:5; Rv 5:3; ISm 11:2. τὸ πρόσωπον τ. γῆς καὶ τ. οὐρανοῦ Lk 12:56. Cp. Hb 12:26 (Hg 2:6); Js 5:12.—τὰ ἔσχατα τ. γῆς as extreme contrast to heaven 1 Cl 28:3. By God’s creative word the heaven was fixed and the earth founded on the waters Hv 1, 3, 4. Neither heaven nor earth can be comprehended by human measure 16:2 (Is 40:12). On ἀπʼ ἄκρου γῆς ἕως ἄκρου οὐρανοῦ Mk 13:27 s. under ἄκρον. ὁ πρῶτος οὐρ. καὶ ἡ πρώτη γῆ will give way in the last times to the οὐρ. καινός and the γῆ καινή Rv 21:1 (cp. Is 65:17; 66:22).
    ⓑ as firmament or sky over the earth; out of reach for humans Hm 11:18. Hence ἕως οὐρανοῦ (ApcEsdr 4:32) Mt 11:23; Lk 10:15 or εἰς τὸν οὐρ. Hv 4, 1, 5 as an expr. denoting a great height. Likew. ἀπὸ τ. γῆς ἕως τ. οὐρανοῦ 1 Cl 8:3 (scripture quot. of unknown origin); GPt 10:40 (for a transcendent being who walks on the earth and whose head touches the sky, s. Il. 4, 443). Since the heaven extends over the whole earth, ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρ. under (the) heaven = on earth, throughout the earth (Pla., Tim. 23c, Ep. 7, 326c; UPZ 106, 14 [99 B.C.]; Eccl 1:13; 3:1; Just., A II, 5, 2) Ac 2:5; 4:12; Col 1:23; Hs 9, 17, 4; m 12, 4, 2. ὑποκάτωθεν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ throughout the earth 1 Cl 53:3 (Dt 9:14). ἐκ τῆς (i.e. χώρας) ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρ. εἰς τὴν ὑπʼ οὐρανόν from one place on earth to another Lk 17:24 (cp. Dt 29:19; Bar 5:3; 2 Macc 2:18 ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρ. εἰς τὸν ἅγιον τόπον).—In the last days there will appear τέρατα ἐν τ. οὐρανῷ ἄνω wonders in the heaven above Ac 2:19 (Jo 3:3 v.l.). σημεῖον ἐν τῷ οὐρ. Rv 12:1, 3 (cp. Diod S 2, 30, 1 τὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ γινόμενα=what takes place in the heavens; Ael. Aristid. 50, 56 K.=26 p. 519 D., where the statue of Asclepius from Pergamum appears ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ). The sky can even be rolled up; s. ἑλίσσω.—Rain falls fr. heaven (X., An. 4, 2, 2) and heaven is closed to bring about a drought Lk 4:25.—Rv 11:6; Js 5:18 (cp. 2 Ch 6:26; 7:13; Sir 48:3). Lightning also comes fr. heaven (Bacchylides 17, 55f ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ … ἀστραπάν [=Attic-ήν]) Lk 10:18. Likew. of other things that come down like rain to punish sinners: fire Lk 9:54 (cp. 4 Km 1:10; TestAbr A 10 p. 88, 14 [Stone p. 24]); Rv 20:9; fire and brimstone Lk 17:29 (cp. Gen 19:24); apocalyptic hail Rv 16:21; AcPl Ha 5, 7.
    ⓒ as starry heaven IEph 19:2. τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρ. (cp. ἄστρον and s. Eur., Phoen. 1; Diod S 6, 2, 2 ἥλιον κ. σελήνην κ. τὰ ἄλλα ἄστρα τὰ κατʼ οὐρανόν; Ael. Aristid. 43, 13 K.=1 p. 5 D.; TestAbr A 1 p. 78, 1 [Stone p. 4]; JosAs 2:11) Hb 11:12. οἱ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρ. 1 Cl 32:2 (Gen 22:17); cp. 10:6 (Gen 15:5). In the time of tribulation at the end of the world the stars will fall fr. heaven Mt 24:29a; Mk 13:25a; Rv 6:13; 12:4. Cp. 8:10; 9:1. ἡ στρατιὰ τοῦ οὐρ. (s. οὐράνιος) the host of heaven, of the stars, which some Israelites illicitly worshipped Ac 7:42 (worship of the στρατιὰ τοῦ οὐρ. in enmity to Yahweh also Jer 7:18; 19:13; Zeph 1:5; 2 Ch 33:3, 5). These are also meant by the δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν Mt 24:29b; Lk 21:26; cp. Mk 13:25b (cp. δύναμις 4).
    ⓓ as place of atmosphere (cp. TestAbr A 9 p. 87, 15 [Stone p. 22] εἰς τὴν αἰθέρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ); clouds hover in it, the νεφέλαι τοῦ οὐρ. (s. νεφέλη) Mt 24:30b; 26:64; Mk 14:62; D 16:8. Likew. the birds, τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ (Gen 1:26; Ps 8:9; Jdth 11:7; ParJer 7:3; cp. Bar 3:17) Mt 6:26; 8:20; 13:32; Mk 4:32; Lk 8:5; 9:58; Ac 10:12; 11:6; 6:12 (Gen 1:26), 18; Hs 9, 24, 1; GJs 3:2 codd.; 18:2 codd.—πυρράζει ὁ οὐρανός Mt 16:2, 3.—In connection w. τὸν σατανᾶν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα Lk 10:18 the atmosphere may well be thought of as an abode of evil spirits. On Satan as the ἄρχων τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, s. ἀήρ. Cp. also the λεγόμενοι θεοὶ εἴτε ἐν οὐρ. εἴτε ἐπὶ γῆς 1 Cor 8:5. In any case Rv 12:7f speaks of the dragon and his angels as being in heaven.
    ⓔ The concept of more than one heaven (the idea is Semitic; but s. FTorm, ZNW 33, ’34, 48–50, who refers to Anaximander and Aristot. Also Ps.-Apollod. 1, 6, 1, 2 ms. and Achilles Tat. 2, 36, 4 and 37, 2 ms. have οὐρανοί; Himerius, Or. 66 [=Or. 20], 4 οὐρανοί as the abode of the gods; also Hesychius Miles. [VI A.D.] c. 66 JFlach of the ‘godless heathen’ Tribonian.—Schlatter, Mt2 p. 58 on 3:2: ‘The pl. οὐρανοί is found neither in Philo nor Joseph.’ Cp. PKatz, Philo’s Bible ’50, 141–46; Mussies 84) is also found in our lit. (s. 1aα; Theoph. Ant. 1, 4 [p. 64, 15]), but it is not always possible to decide with certainty just where the idea is really alive and where it simply survives in a formula (in J’s Gospel the pl. is entirely absent; Rv has it only 12:12 [fr. LXX]. Eph always has the pl. In others the sing. and pl. are interchanged for no apparent reason [cp. Hb 9:23 w. 24 or Hv 1, 1, 4 w. 1, 2, 1; also GPt 10:40f; Ps. 113:11 lines 1 and 2; TestAbr, TestJob, Just., Tat.]): the third heaven (cp. Ps.-Lucian, Philopatris 12 ἐς τρίτον οὐρανὸν ἀεροβατήσας [s. on ἀνακαινίζω and πνεῦμα 8]; PSI 29, 2ff [IV A.D.?] ἐπικαλοῦμαί σε τὸν καθήμενον ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ οὐρανῷ … ἐν τῷ β´ οὐρ. … ἐν τῷ γ´ οὐρ.; Simplicius, In Epict. p. 100, 13 Düb. ὀκτὼ οὐρανοί; TestLevi 3:3; GrBar 11:1 εἰς πέμπτον οὐ. Combination of the third heaven and paradise, GrBar 10:1ff; ApcMos 37. S. τρίτος 1a) 2 Cor 12:2 (s. JohJeremias, Der Gottesberg 1919, 41ff; Ltzm., Hdb.4 ’49, exc. on 2 Cor 12:3f [lit.]). ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν οὐρανῶν Eph 4:10. τ. πάντα ἐν τ. οὐρανοῖς κ. ἐπὶ τ. γῆς Col 1:16; cp. vs. 20. ἔργα τ. χειρῶν σού εἰσιν οἱ οὐρ. Hb 1:10 (Ps 101:26).—4:14; 7:26; 2 Pt 3:5, 7, 10, 12f (of the heavens, their destruction in the final conflagration, and their replacement by the καινοὶ οὐρ.); 1 Cl 20:1; 33:3. τακήσονταί τινες τῶν οὐρανῶν 2 Cl 16:3.—S. also Lampe s.v. 2.—From the concept of various celestial levels a transition is readily made to
    ② transcendent abode, heaven (the pl. is preferred for this mng.: B-D-F §141, 1; Rob. 408)
    ⓐ as the dwelling-place (or throne) of God (Sappho, Fgm. 56 D.2 [=Campbell 54] of Eros; Solon 1, 22 D.3 of Zeus; Hom. Hymn to Aphrodite 291 [all three οὐρ. in the sing. as the seat of the gods]; Pla., Phdr. 246e ὁ μέγας ἐν οὐρανῷ Ζεύς; Ps.-Aristot., De Mundo 2, 2; 3, 4 ὁ οὐρ. as οἰκητήριον θεοῦ or θεῶν; Dio Chrys. 19[36], 22 θεῶν μακάρων κατʼ οὐρανόν; Artem. 2, 68 p. 159, 13 ὁ οὐρανὸς θεῶν ἐστὶν οἶκος; Ael. Aristid. 43, 14 K.=1 p. 5 D.; Maximus Tyr. 11, 11b; ins from Saïtaï in Lydia [δύναμις 5]; IAndrosIsis, Cyrene 8 p. 129.—On the OT: GWestphal, Jahwes Wohnstätten 1908, 214–73) Mt 23:22; Ac 7:55f; Hb 8:1; 16:2b (Is 66:1); Dg 10:7. ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρ. Hv 1, 1, 6 (cp. Tob 5:17 S). ὁ θεὸς τοῦ οὐρ. (Gen 24:3) Rv 11:13; 16:11. ὁ κύριος ἐν οὐρανοῖς Eph 6:9; cp. Col 4:1. ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν (μου, ἡμῶν) ὁ ἐν (τοῖς) οὐρ. (silver tablet fr. Amisos: ARW 12, 1909, 25 ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ μέγας ὁ ἐν οὐρανῷ καθήμενος) Mt 5:16, 45; 6:1, 9; 7:11, 21b; 10:33; 12:50; 16:17; 18:10b, 14, 19; Mk 11:25f; Lk 11:2 v.l.; D 8:2 (here the sing. ὁ ἐν τῷ οὐρ. Cp. PGM 12, 261 τῷ ἐν οὐρανῷ θεῷ). ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ the Father who (gives) from heaven Lk 11:13 (Jos., Ant. 9, 73 ἐκχέαι τὸν θεὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ). God dwells in τὰ ὕψη τῶν οὐρ. 1 Cl 36:2. Therefore the one who prays looks up toward heaven: ἀναβλέπειν εἰς τὸν οὐρ. (s. ἀναβλέπω 1) Mt 14:19; Mk 6:41; 7:34; Lk 9:16; MPol 9:2; 14:1. ἀτενίσας εἰς τὸν οὐρ. εἶδεν δόξαν θεοῦ Ac 7:55; ἐπάρας τ. ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρ. J 17:1.—The Spirit of God comes fr. (the open) heaven Mt 3:16; Mk 1:10; Lk 3:21; J 1:32; Ac 2:2(–4); 1 Pt 1:12; AcPlCor 2:5. The voice of God resounds fr. it (Maximus Tyr. 35, 7b Διὸς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ μέγα βοῶντος, the words follow) Mt 3:17; Mk 1:11; Lk 3:22; J 12:28; Ac 11:9; MPol 9:1 (cp. Just., D. 88, 8), and it is gener. the place where divine pronouncements originate Ac 11:5 and their end vs. 10. The ὀργὴ θεοῦ reveals itself fr. heaven Ro 1:18 (s. Jos., Bell. 1, 630 τὸν ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ δικαστήν). Also, a σημεῖον ἐκ (ἀπὸ) τοῦ οὐρ. is a sign given by God Mt 16:1; Mk 8:11; Lk 11:16; cp. 21:11.—Lampe s.v. 4.
    ⓑ Christ is ἐξ οὐρανοῦ from heaven, of a heavenly nature 1 Cor 15:47 (s. ἄνθρωπος 1d. On this HKennedy, St. Paul and the Conception of the ‘Heavenly Man’: Exp. 8th ser., 7, 1913, 97–110; EGraham, CQR 113, ’32, 226) and has come down from heaven J 3:13b, 31; 6:38, 42, 50 (Ar. 15, 1 ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς; Mel., P. 66, 467 ἀφικόμενος ἐξ οὐρανῶν), as ὁ ἄρτος ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ (s. ἄρτος 2). Cp. Ro 10:6. He returned to heaven (τὴν ἔνσαρκον εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺ ἀνάληψιν Iren. 1, 10, 1 [Harv. I 91, 2]; on the ascension s. CHönn, Studien zur Geschichte der Hf. im klass. Altertum: Progr. Mannheim 1910; EPfister, Der Reliquienkult im Altertum II 1912, 480ff; HDiels, Himmels u. Höllenfahrten v. Homer bis Dante: NJklA 49, 1922, 239–53; RHolland, Zur Typik der Himmelfahrt: ARW 23, 1925, 207–20; JKroll, Gott u. Hölle ’32, 533 [ind.: Ascensus]; WMichaelis, Zur Überl. der Hf.s-geschichte: ThBl 4, 1925, 101–9; AFridrichsen, D. Hf. bei Lk: ibid. 6, 1927, 337–41; GBertram, Die Hf. Jesu vom Kreuz: Deissmann Festschr. 1927, 187–217 [UHolzmeister, ZKT 55, ’31, 44–82]; HSchlier, Christus u. d. Kirche im Eph 1930, 1ff; VLarrañaga, L’Ascension de Notre-Seigneur dans le NT ’38 [fr. Spanish]. S. also at ἀνάστασις 2 end, and διά A 2a) to live there in glory: Mk 16:19; Lk 24:51; Ac 1:10f (AZwiep, The Ascension of the Messiah in Lukan Christology ’97); 2:34; 7:55f; 9:3; 22:6; 1 Pt 3:22; 15:9. Christians await his return fr. heaven: Ac 1:11; Phil 3:20; 1 Th 1:10; 4:16; 2 Th 1:7 (Just., A I, 51, 8 al.).—When Messianic woes have come to an end, τότε φανήσεται τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ υἱοῦ τ. ἀνθρώπου ἐν οὐρανῷ then the sign of the Human One (who is) in heaven will appear; acc. to the context, the sign consists in this, that he appears visibly in heavenly glory Mt 24:30.—Lampe s.v. 10b.
    ⓒ as the abode of angels (Gen 21:17; 22:11; Ps.-Clem., Hom. 8, 12; TestAbr A 4 p. 80, 34 [Stone p. 8]; ParJer 3:2; ApcMos 38; Just., D. 57, 2) Mt 18:10a; 22:30; 24:36; 28:2; Mk 12:25; 13:32; Lk 2:15; 22:43; J 1:51; Gal 1:8; Rv 10:1; 18:1; 19:14; 20:1. Cp. Eph 3:15.—Lampe s.v. 7.
    ⓓ Christians who have died also dwell in heaven (cp. Dio Chrys. 23 [40], 35 οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ θείων κ. μακαρίων αἰώνιον τάξιν; Libanius, Or. 21 p. 459, 9 F. πόρρω τοῦ τὸν οὐρανὸν οἰκοῦντος χοροῦ; Oenomaus in Eus., PE 5, 33, 5; 12; Artem. 2, 68 p. 160, 25 τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπαλλαγείσας τῶν σωμάτων εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνιέναι τάχει χρωμένας ὑπερβάλλοντι; Himerius, Or. 8 [=23], 23: the daemon of the dead holds the σῶμα of the dead person, τὴν ψυχὴν ὁ οὐρανός; Quintus Smyrn. 7, 88; TestAbr A 20 p. 103, 26 [Stone p. 54]; TestJob 39:13; ApcEsdr 7:3). Their life, τὸ ἀληθῶς ἐν οὐρανῷ ζῆν, stands in strong contrast to the ὄντως θάνατος, that leads to the everlasting fire Dg 10:7b. Rhoda, who greets Hermas from heaven Hv 1, 1, 4, need not have died (s. MDibelius, Hdb. ad loc.), and still she shows us that heaven is open to the devout. Furthermore, the true citizenship of Christians is in heaven (Tat. 16, 1 τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς πορείαν; s. πολίτευμα) Phil 3:20; cp. Dg 5:9. Their names are enrolled in heaven (s. βίβλος 2) Lk 10:20; Hb 12:23. In heaven there await them their glorified body 2 Cor 5:1f, their reward Mt 5:12; Lk 6:23, their treasure Mt 6:20; Lk 12:33, the things they hoped for Col 1:5, their inheritance 1 Pt 1:4. It is a place of peace Lk 19:38.—ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ the New Jerusalem (s. Ἱεροσόλυμα 2) will come down to earth Rv 3:12; 21:2, 10.
    ⓔ The concept of a heaven in which God, attendant spirits of God, and the righteous dead abide, makes it easy to understand the taking over of certain OT expressions in which heaven is personified εὐφραίνεσθε οἱ οὐρανοί (cp. Is 44:23; 49:13; Mel., P. 98, 747) Rv 12:12; cp. 18:20; 9:3 (Is 1:2); 11:2 (Jer 2:12); 1 Cl 27:7 (Ps 18:2).
    ③ an indirect reference to God, God fig. ext. of 2 (s. βασιλεία 1b.—A common Hebrew practice, but not unknown among polytheists: Philippides Com. [IV/III B.C.] 27 νὴ τὸν οὐρανόν. Acc. to Clem. Al., Protr. 5, 66, 4 Θεόφραστος πῇ μὲν οὐρανὸν, πῇ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸν θεὸν ὑπονοεῖ=Theophrastus at one time thinks of God as heaven and at another time as spirit; Appian, Hann. 56 §233 σημεῖα ἐκ Διός [ln. 14 Viereck-R.]=ἐξ οὐρανοῦ [ln. 16]; JosAs 19:2; SEG XXVIII, 1251, 3 [III/IV A.D.; s. New Docs 3, 49f]). ἁμαρτάνειν εἰς τὸν οὐρ. sin against God Lk 15:18, 21. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων Mt 21:25; Mk 11:30f; Lk 20:4f. βασιλεία τῶν οὐρ. (GrBar 11:2) in Mt=βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ 3:2; 4:17; 5:3, 10, 19f; 7:21; 8:11; 10:7; 11:11f; 13:11, 24, 31, 33, 44f, 47, 52; 16:19; 18:1, 3f, 23; 19:12, 14, 23; 20:1; 22:2; 23:13; 25:1: J 3:5 v.l.; AcPl Ha 8, 31 (restored)=BMM verso 3.—B. 53; 1484. DELG. M-M. DLNT 439–43. EDNT. TW. Sv.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > οὐρανός

  • 86 water

    1. [ʹwɔ:tə] n
    1. вода

    fresh /sweet/ water - пресная вода

    water funk - сл. человек, боящийся купаться

    by water - водным путём, пароходом, морем

    under water - под водой; затопленный [см. тж. ♢ ]

    the road is under water after the heavy rain - после ливня затопило дорогу

    water of condensation - спец. конденсационная вода

    water of crystallization [of hydration] - хим. кристаллизационная [гидратная] вода

    to turn on the water - пустить воду (в ванну и т. п.); открыть кран

    to draw (in) water - мор. а) дать течь; б) зачерпнуть воды бортом

    2. часто pl
    1) воды; водное пространство; море, океан

    territorial waters - юр. территориальные воды /-ое море/

    on /upon/ the water - на море; на морской службе

    across /over/ the water - а) за морем, за океаном; за море, за океан; б) за Темзу или за Темзой ( в Лондоне)

    on this side of the water - по эту сторону океана /моря, Темзы/

    to cross the water - а) пересечь океан /море/ (тж. to cross the waters); б) перейти на другой берег Темзы

    at the water's edge - амер. на границах США

    2) поэт. волны
    3. часто pl (минеральные) воды; лечебная вода

    to drink the waters - побывать на водах, пить лечебные воды ( на курорте)

    4. pl наводнение; разлив, паводок

    the waters are out - вода вышла из берегов, река разлилась

    5. уровень воды

    high water - полная вода, прилив; паводок

    low water - низкая, малая вода; отлив

    6. водоём; озеро, река, пруд
    7. жидкие выделения организма (слюна, пот, моча, слёзы и т. п.)

    to pass /to make/ water - мочиться

    water on the brain - мед. водянка головного мозга, гидроцефалия

    of the first water - а) чистой воды (о драгоценных камнях, особ. бриллиантах); б) исключительный, замечательный; an artist of the first water - выдающийся художник; талант первой величины; в) разг. заправский, отъявленный, прожжённый; scoundrel of the first water - мерзавец чистейшей воды, отъявленный негодяй; blunder of the first water - грубейшая ошибка

    9. жив. акварель
    10. муаровый, волнистый рисунок ( на ткани)

    ♢ under water - а) потерпевший крушение (надежд); незадачливый; б) шотл. в долгах; [см. тж. 1]

    in deep waters - а) в беде, в горе; в трудном /опасном/ положении; б) библ. во глубине вод

    in hot water - в беде (преим. по своей вине)

    to get into hot water - попасть в беду; запутаться, «влипнуть»

    to be in smooth water см. smooth II ♢

    to hold water см. hold2 II, II А 10 и ♢

    to keep one's head above water - а) держаться на поверхности; б) не испытывать затруднений

    to take (the) water - а) войти в воду, поплыть; б) сесть на корабль; в) быть спущенным на воду ( о судне); г) амер. сл. отступить; пойти на попятный

    to throw cold water upon см. throw1 II ♢

    to make a hole in the water - сл. утопиться

    written in /on/ water см. write II ♢

    to throw the baby out with the bath water - выплеснуть из ванны вместе с водой ребёнка

    a lot of water has passed /flowed, gone/ under the bridge - много воды утекло

    like water off a duck's back - разг. как с гуся вода

    water of life - а) духовное обновление, «живая вода»; б) шутл. живительный напиток ( о спиртном)

    the waters of forgetfulness - воды забвения, Лета

    water bewitched - а) «водичка» (о слабом чае, разбавленном виски и т. п.); б) вода ( о пустословии); переливание из пустого в порожнее

    strong waters - арх. крепкие напитки

    2. [ʹwɔ:tə] a
    1. водный; морской; речной

    water sports - водный спорт; виды водного спорта

    water gods - миф. морские божества; божества речных вод или источников

    water spirits - миф. духи вод

    water erosion - водная эрозия; размыв

    water face - водное зеркало; поверхность воды

    water pageant - карнавал на воде; спортивный праздник на воде

    water obstacle - воен. водный рубеж

    water offensive - воен. наступление с форсированием водного рубежа

    water exchange /metabolism/ - физиол. водный обмен

    2. водяной; относящийся к воде; предназначенный для воды; живущий в воде или на воде

    water box - бак для воды; поливной бак

    water conduit bridge - стр. акведук

    3. спец. водяной, гидравлический; гидросиловой; гидротехнический
    4. водопроводный; относящийся к водоснабжению
    3. [ʹwɔ:tə] v
    1. 1) мочить, смачивать; увлажнять; обрызгивать
    2) поливать

    to water the garden [plants, streets] - поливать сад [растения, улицы]

    2. (обыкн. water down)
    1) разбавлять (водой)
    2) ослаблять, смягчать

    the statement has been watered down - в заявлении были сглажены острые углы

    3. 1) поить, водить на водопой
    2) пить, ходить на водопой
    3) снабжать водой
    4. набирать воду; делать запас воды (о корабле и т. п.)
    5. орошать; обводнять

    the country is watered by numerous rivers - страна орошается многочисленными реками

    to water one's clay - разг. промочить горло

    6. выделять воду, влагу ( об организме); слезиться; потеть
    7. фин. разводнять ( акционерный капитал)
    8. текст. муарировать

    НБАРС > water

  • 87 गो _gō

    गो m. f. (Nom. गौः) [गच्छत्यनेन, गम् करणे डो Tv.]
    1 Cattle, kine (pl.)
    -2 Anything coming from a cow; such as milk, flesh, leather &c.
    -3 The stars; वि रश्मिभिः ससृजे सूर्यो गाः Rv.7.36.1.
    -4 The sky.
    -5 The thunder- bolt of Indra; Ki.8.1.
    -6 A ray of light; नान्यस्तप्ता विद्यते गोषु देव Mb.1.232.11; बालो$यं गिरिशिखरेषु चारयन् गाः त्रैलोक्यं तिमिरभरेण दुष्टमेतत् (रविः नैर्मल्यं नयति) । Rām. Ch. 7.6.
    -7 A diamond.
    -8 Heaven.
    -9 An arrow. -f.
    1 A cow; जुगोप गोरूपधरामिवोर्वीम् R.2.3; क्षीरिण्यः सन्तु गावः Mk.1.6.
    -2 The earth; दुदोह गां स यज्ञाय R.1.26; गामात्तसारां रघुरप्यवेक्ष्य 5.26;11.36; Bg.15.13; सेको$- नुगृह्णातु गाम् Mu.3.2; Me.3; cf. also the quotation for (
    -6).
    -3 Speech, words; कुलानि समुपेतानि गोभिः पुरुषतो$- र्थतः Mb.5.28; रघोरुदारामपि गां निशम्य R.5.12;2.59; Ki.4.2.
    -4 The goddess of speech, Sarasvatī.
    -5 A mother.
    -6 A quarter of the compass.
    -7 Water; सायं भेजे दिशं पश्चाद्गविष्ठो गां गतस्तदा Bhāg.1.1.36; also pl.; Bhāg.11.7.5.
    -8 The eye; गोकर्णा सुमुखी कृतेन इषुणा गोपुत्रसंप्रेषिता Mb.8.9.42.
    -9 A region of the sky. -m. A bull, an ox; असंजातकिणस्कन्धः सुखं स्वपिति गौर्गडिः K. P.1; Ms.4.72; cf. चरद्गव.
    -2 The hair of the body.
    -3 An organ of sense; अदान्तगोभिर्विशतां तमिस्रं पुनः पुनश्चर्वितचर्वणानाम् Bhāg..7.5.3.
    -4 The sign Taurus of the zodiac; Bṛi. S.49.
    -5 The sun.
    -6 The number 'nine' (in math.).
    -7 The moon.
    -8 A singer.
    -9 A billion.
    -1 A cow-sacrifice
    -11 A house; cf. गौर्वज्रं गौः प्रभा भूमिर्वाणी तोयं त्रिविष्टपम् । धेनुर्बस्तो वृषो दिग्गौर्नेत्रं लज्जा गुरू रमा ॥ इन्द्रियं श्रीरुमा... Enm.
    -Comp. -कण्टकः, -कम् 1 a road or spot trodden down by oxen and thus made im- passable.
    -2 the cow's hoof.
    -3 the print of a cow's hoof.
    -कर्ण a. having cow's ears.
    (-र्णः) 1 a cow's ear; गोकर्णसदृशौ कृत्वा करावाबद्धसारणौ Ks.6.57.
    -2 a mule.
    -3 a snake; Mb.8.9.42.
    -4 a span (from the tip of the thumb to that of the ring-finger); गोकर्णशिथिल- श्चरन् Mb.2.68.75; तालः स्मृतो मध्यमया गोकर्णश्चाप्यनामया Brahmāṇḍa P.
    -5 N. of a place of pilgrimage in the south, sacred to Śiva. श्रितगोकर्णनिकेतमीश्वरम् R.8.33.
    -6 a kind of deer.
    -7 a kind of arrow; Mb.8.9.42.
    -किराटा -किराटिका the Sārikā bird.
    -किलः, -कीलः 1 a plough
    -2 a pestle.
    -कुलम् 1 a herd of kine; वृष्टिव्याकुलगोकुलावनरसादुद्धृत्य गोवर्धनम् Gīt.4; गोकुलस्य तृषा- र्तस्य Mb.
    -2 a cow-house.
    -3 N. of a village (where Kṛiṣṇa was brought up).
    -कुलिक a.
    1 one who does not help a cow in the mud.
    -2 squint-eyed.
    -कुलोद्भवा an epithet of Durgā.
    -कृतम् cow-dung.
    -क्षीरम् cow's milk.
    -क्षुरम्, -रकम् a cow's hoof.
    -खरः a beast (पशु); यत्तीर्थबुद्धिः सलिले न कर्हिचिज्जनेष्वभिज्ञेषु स एव गोखरः Bhāg.1.84.13.
    -खा a nail.
    -गृष्टिः a young cow which has had only one calf.
    -गोयुगम् a pair of oxen.
    -गोष्ठम् a cow-pen, cattle-shed.
    -ग्रन्थिः 1 dried cowdung.
    -2 a cow-house.
    -ग्रहः capture of cattle (गवालम्भ); Mb.12.265.2.
    -ग्रासः the ceremony of offering a morsel (of grass) to a cow when performing an expiatory rite.
    -घातः, -घातकः, -घातिन् m. a cow-killer.
    -घृतम् 1 rain-water.
    -2 clarified butter coming from a cow.
    -घ्न a.
    1 destructive to cows.
    -2 one who has killed a cow.
    -3 one for whom a cow is killed, a guest.
    -चन्दनम् a kind of sandal-wood.
    -चर a.
    1 grazed over by cattle.
    -2 frequenting, dwelling, resorting to, haunting पितृसद्मगोचरः Ku.5.77.
    -3 within the scope, power, or range of; अवाङ्मनसगोचरम् R.1.15; so बुद्धि˚, दृष्टि˚, श्रवण˚ स्वगोचरे दीप्ततरा बभूव Bu. Ch.1.13.
    -4 moving on earth.
    -5 accessible to, attainable; त्याग- सूक्ष्मानुगः क्षेम्यः शौचगो ध्यागोचरः Mb.12.236.12.
    -6 circulating, having a particular meaning, prevalent.
    (-रः) 1 the range of cattle, pasturage; उपारताः पश्चिम- रात्रिगोचरात् Ki.4.1.
    -2 (a) a district, department, province, sphere. (b) an abode, dwelling-place, a place of resort; Śi.1.21; Ms.1.39.
    -3 range of the organs of sense, an object of sense; श्रवणगोचरे तिष्ठ be within ear-shot; नयनगोचरं या to become visible.
    -4 scope, range, in general; हर्तुर्याति न गोचरम् Bh.2.16.
    -5 (fig.) grip, hold, power, influence, control; कः कालस्य न गोचरा- न्तरगतः Pt.1.146; गोचरीभूतमक्ष्णोः U.6.26; Māl.5.24; अपि नाम मनागवतीर्णो$सि रतिरमणबाणगोचरम् Māl.1.
    -6 horizon.
    -7 field for action, scope; इन्द्रियाणि हयानाहुर्विषयांस्तेषु गोचरान् Kaṭh.3.4.
    -8 the range of the planets from the Lagna or from each other.
    ˚पीडा in- auspicious position of stars within the ecliptic; गोचर- पीडायामपि राशिर्बलिभिः शुभग्रहैर्दृष्टः (पीडां न करोति) Bṛi.S.41.13. (गोचरीकृ to place within the range (of sight), make current).
    -चर्मन् n.
    1 a cow's hide.
    -2 a particular measure of surface thus defined by Vasiṣṭha:-- दशहस्तेन वंशेन दशवंशान् समन्ततः । पञ्च चाभ्यधिकान् दद्यादेतद्गोचर्म चोच्यते ॥ ˚वसनः an epithet of Śiva.
    -चर्या seeking food like a cow; गोचर्यां नैगमश्चरेत् Bhāg.11.18.29.
    -चारकः cowherd.
    -चरणम् the tending or feeding of cows; Bhāg.1.38.8.
    -ज a.
    1 born in the earth (rice &c.).
    -2 produced by milk; अब्जा गोजा...... Kaṭh.5.2.
    -जरः an old ox or bull; नाद्रियन्ते यथापूर्वं कीनाशा इव गोजरम् Bhāg.3.3.13.
    -जलम् the urine of a bull or cow.
    -जागरिकम् auspi- ciousness, happiness. (
    -कः) a preparer of food, baker.
    -जात a. born in the heaven (gods); गोजाता अप्या मृळता च देवाः Rv.6.5.11.
    -जिह्वा N. of a plant (Mar. पाथरी).
    -जिह्विका the uvula.
    -जीव a. living on cattle (milk- man); Hch.1.7.
    -तल्लजः an excellent bull or cow.
    -तीर्थम् a cowhouse.
    -त्रम् [गां भूमिं त्रायते त्रै-क]
    1 a cow-pen.
    -2 a stable in general.
    -3 a family, race, lineage; गोत्रेण माठरो$स्मि Sk.; so कौशिकगोत्राः, वसिष्ठगोत्राः &c.; Ms.3.19,9.141.
    -4 a name, appellation; जगाद गोत्र- स्खलिते च का न तम् N.1.3; Ś.6.5; see ˚स्खलित below; मद्गोत्राङ्कं विरचितपदं गेयमुद्गातुकामा Me.88.
    -5 a multitude.
    -6 increase.
    -7 a forest.
    -8 a field.
    -9 a road.
    -1 possessions, wealth.
    -11 an umbrella, a parasol.
    -12 knowledge of futurity.
    -13 a genus, class, species.
    -14 a caste, tribe, caste according to families. (
    -त्रः) a mountain; 'गोत्रं नाम्नि कुले$प्यद्रौ' इति यादवः; Śi.9.8. Hence गोत्रोद्दलनः means Indra; cf. इन्द्रे तु गोत्रोद्दलनः कुलघ्ने गिरिदारणे Nm.
    (-त्रा) 1 a multitude of cows.
    -2 the earth.
    ˚उच्चारः recitation of family pedigree.
    ˚कर्तृ, -कारिन् m. the founder of a family.
    ˚कीला the earth.
    ˚ज a. born in the same family, gentile, a relation; Bhāg.3.7.24; Y.2.135.
    ˚पटः a genealogical table, pedigree.
    ˚प्रवरः the oldest member or founder of a family.
    -भिद् m. an epithet of Indra; हृदि क्षतो गोत्रभिदप्यमर्षणः R.3.53;6.73; Ku.2.52.
    ˚स्खलनम्, ˚स्खलितम् blundering or mistaking in calling (one) by his name, calling by a wrong name; स्मरसि स्मर मेखलागुणैरुत गौत्रस्खलितेषु बन्धनम् Ku.4.8.
    -द a. giving cows; Ms.4.231. (
    -दः) brain. (
    -दा) N. of the river Godāvarī.
    -दत्र a. Ved. giving cows. (
    -त्रः) an epithet of Indra. (
    -त्रम्) a crown (pro- tecting the head).
    -दन्त a. armed with a coat of mail.
    (-तम्) 1 yellow orpiment.
    -2 a white fossil substance.
    -दानम् 1 the gift of a cow.
    -2 the ceremony of tonsure or cutting the hair; रामलक्ष्मणयो राजन् गोदानं कारयस्व ह Rām.1.71.23; अथास्य गोदानविधेरनन्तरम् R.3. 33; (see Mallinātha's explanation of the word); कृत- गोदानमङ्गलाः U.1; अतोनं गोदानं दारकर्म च Kau. A.1.5; (Rām. explains the word differently).
    -3 the part of the head close to the right ear.
    -दाय a. intending to give cows.
    -दारणम् 1 a plough.
    -2 a spade, hoe.
    -दा, -दावरी N. of a river in the south.
    -दुह् m.,
    -दुहः 'cow-milker', a cowherd; सुदुघामिव गोदुहे R.1.4.1; चिरं निदध्यौ दुहतः स गोदुहः Śi.
    -दोहः 1 the milking of cows.
    -2 the milk of cows.
    -3 the time of milking cows.
    -दोहनम् 1 the time of milking cows.
    -2 the milking of cows; न लक्ष्यते ह्यवस्थानमपि गोदोहनं क्वचित् Bhāg.1.19. 4.
    -दोहनी a milk-pail.
    -द्रवः the urine of a bull or cow.
    -धनम् 1 a herd or multitude of cows, cattle.
    -2 possession of cows. (
    -नः) a broad-pointed arrow.
    -धरः a mountain.
    -धर्मः the law of cattle, rules relating to cattle; (open and unconcealed intercourse of the sexes); गोधर्मं सौरभेयाच्च सो$धीत्य निखिलं मुनिः । प्रावर्तत तदा कर्तुं श्रद्धावांस्तमशङ्कया ॥ Mb.1.14.26.
    -धुमः, -धूमः 1 wheat; Bṛi. Up.6.3.13.
    -2 the orange. ˚चूर्णम् wheat flour;
    -सम्भवम् a sour paste.
    -धूलिः 'dust of the cows', the time of sunset or evening twilight (so called be- cause cows, which generally return home at about sunset, raise up clouds of dust by their treading on the earth).
    -धेनुः a milch-cow with a calf.
    -भ्रः a mountain.
    -नन्दा an epithet of the wife of Śiva.
    -नन्दी the female of the Sārasa bird.
    -नर्दः 1 the (Indian) crane.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva (bellowing like a bull).
    -3 N. of a country.
    -नर्दीयः an epithet of Patañjali, author of the Mahābhāṣya.
    -नसः, -नासः 1 a kind of snake.
    -2 a kind of gem.
    -नसा the mouth of a cow.
    -नाथः 1 a bull.
    -2 an owner of land.
    -3 a herdsman.
    -4 an owner of kine.
    -नायः a cowherd; तद्यथा गोनायो$श्वनायः पुरुषनाय इत्येवं तदप आचक्षते$शनायेति Ch. Up.6.8.3.
    -नाशनः a wolf.
    -नासा the projecting snout of a cow or ox.
    -नासम् a kind of gem.
    -निष्यन्दः cow's urine.
    -पः 1 a cowherd (considered as belonging to a mixed tribe); गोपवेशस्य विष्णोः Me.15.
    -2 the chief of a cowpen.
    -3 the superintendent of a village.
    -4 a king.
    -5 a protector, guardian; Rv.1.61.1.
    ˚अनसी the wood of a thatch; गोपानसीषु क्षणमास्थितानाम् Śi.3.49.
    ˚अष्टमी the eighth day of the bright fortnight of Kārttika when Kṛiṣṇa is said to have worn the dress of a cowherd.
    ˚आटविका a cowherd.
    ˚कन्या 1 the daughter of a cowherd.
    -2 a nymph of Vṛindāvana.
    ˚अध्यक्षः, ˚इन्द्रः, ˚ईशः the chief of herdsmen, an epithet of Kṛiṣṇa.
    ˚चापः the rainbow.
    ˚दलः the betel-nut tree.
    ˚भद्रम् the fibrous root of a water-lily.
    ˚रसः gum myrrh.
    ˚राष्ट्राः (pl.) N. of a people. ˚वधूः f. a cowherd's wife; Bhāg.1.9.4. ˚वधूटी a young cowherdess, a young wife of a cowherd; गोपवधूटीदुकूलचौराय Bhāṣā P.1.
    (-पकः) 1 the superin- tendent of a district.
    -2 myrrh.
    (-पिका) 1 a cowher- dess; Bhāg.1.9.14-15.
    -2 protectress. (
    -पी) a cowherd's wife (especially applied to the cowherdesses of Vṛindāvana, the companions of Kṛiṣṇa in his juvenile sports).
    -2 a milk-maid.
    -3 a protectress.
    -4 Nature, elementary nature.
    -पतिः 1 an owner of cows.
    -2 a bull.
    -3 a leader, chief.
    -4 the sun; नीहारमिव गोपतिः Bhāg.1.12.1; Mb.1.173.32.
    -5 Indra; सुराङ्गना गोपतिचापगोपुरं पुरम् (जहुः) Ki.8.1.
    -6 N. of Kṛiṣṇa.
    -7 N. of Śiva.
    -8 N. of Varuṇa; एष पुत्रो महाप्रज्ञो वरुणस्येह गोपतेः Mb.5.98.11.
    -9 a king; नासतो विद्यते राजन् स ह्यरण्येषु गोपतिः Mb.12.135.26.
    -पथः N. of a Brāhmaṇa of Av.
    -पर्वतम् the name of the place where Pāṇini is said to have performed penance and propitiated Śiva; गोपर्वतमिति स्थानं शम्भोः प्रख्यापितं मया । यत्र पाणिनिना लेभे वैयाकरणिकाग्ऱ्यता ॥ अरुणाचलमाहात्म्यम्- उत्तरार्धः 2 अ. 68 श्लो.
    -पशुः a sacrificial cow.
    -पाः m. Ved.
    1 a herdsman.
    -2 protector, or guardian; मन्द्राग्रे- त्वरी भुवनस्य गोपा Av.2.1.57.
    -पानसी a curved beam which supports a thatch; गोपानसी तु वलभिच्छादने वक्रदारुणि Ak.2.2.15.
    -पालः 1 a cowherd; Ms.4.253.
    -2 a king.
    -3 an epithet of Śiva.
    -4 an epithet of Kṛ&iṣṇa. ˚धानी a cow-pen, cow-shed.
    -पालकः 1 a cowherd.
    -2 a king.
    -3 an epithet of Śiva; also of Kṛiṣṇa.
    -पालिः an epithet of Śiva.
    -पालिका, -पाली the wife of a cowherd; पार्थः प्रस्थापयामास कृत्वा गोपालिकावपुः Mb.1.221.19.
    -पालितः N. of a lexicographer.
    -पित्तम् bile of cows, ox-bile (from which the yellow pigment गोरोचना is prepared; गोपित्ततो रोचना Pt.1.94.).
    -पीतः a species of wagtail.
    -पीथः protection; अस्माकमृषीणां गोपीथे न उरुष्यतम् Rv.5.65.6. (
    -थम्) a holy place, a place of pilgrimage.
    -पुच्छम् a cow's tail.
    -2 a particular point of an arrow.
    (-च्छः) 1 a sort of monkey; Bhāg.8.2.22.
    -2 a sort of necklace consisting of two or four or thirty-four strings.
    -3 a kind of drum.
    -पुटिकम् the head of Śiva's bull.
    -पुत्रः 1 a young bull.
    -2 an epithet of Karṇa.
    -पुरम् 1 a town-gate; उत्तुङ्गसौधसुरमन्दिरगोपुरम् Māl.9.1.
    -2 a principal gate; दधतमुच्चशिलान्तरगोपुराः Ki.5.5.
    -3 the ornamental gate- way of a temple.
    -पुरीषम् cowdung.
    -प्रकाण्डम् an ex- cellent cow or bull.
    -प्रचारः pasture-ground, pasturage for cattle; ग्राम्येच्छया गोप्रचारो भूमी राजवशेन वा Y.2.166.
    -प्रत (ता) रः 1 a ford for cattle.
    -2 a place of pilgrimage on the Śarayū; यद्गोप्रतरकल्पो$भूत्संमर्दस्तत्र मज्जताम् । अतस्तदाख्यया तीर्थं पावनं भुवि पप्रथे ॥ R.15.11.
    -प्रदानम् same as गोदान.
    -प्रवेशः the time when cows return home, sunset or evening-twilight; गोप्रवेशसमये Bṛi. S.24.35.
    -फणा 1 a bandage hollowed out so as to fit the chin or nose &c.
    -2 a sling.
    -बालः the hair of cows.
    -भुज् m. a king; गोभुजां वल्लभा लक्ष्मीः Rāj. T.5.6.
    -भृत् m.
    1 a mountain.
    -2 a king.
    -मक्षिका a gadfly.
    -मघ a. granting cattle or cows कदा गोमघा हवनानि गच्छाः Rv.6.35.3.
    -मंडलम् 1 the globe.
    -2 a multitude of cows.
    -मण़्डीरः a kind of an aquatic bird; L. D. B.
    -मतम् = गव्यूति q. v.
    -मतल्लिका a tract- able cow, an excellent cow; अरिर्मधोरैक्षत गोमतल्लिकाम् Śi.12.41.
    -मथः a cowherd.
    -मध्यमध्य a. slender in the waist.
    -महिषदा N. of one of the Mātṛis attending on कार्तिकेय.
    -मांसम् beef.
    -मायु 1 a kind of frog.
    -2 a jackal; अनुहंकुरुते घनध्वनिं न हि गोमायुरुतानि केसरी Śi.16. 25.
    -3 bile of a cow.
    -4 N. of a Gandharva.
    -मीनः a kind of fish.
    -मुखः, -मुखम् [गोर्मुखमिव मुखमस्य] a kind of musical instrument; Bg.1.13; गोमुखानां च शृङ्गाणाम- नीकद्वयवर्तिनाम् Śiva. B.24.55.
    (-खः) 1 a crocodile, shark.
    -2 a hole of a particular shape in a wall made by thieves.
    (-खम्) 1 a house built unevenly.
    -2 spreading unguents, smearing; 'गोमुखं कुटिलाकारे वाद्यभाण्डे विलेपने' इति विश्वः; यस्यामलिन्देषु न चक्रुरेव मुग्धाङ्गना गोमयगो- मुखानि Śi.3.48. (
    -खम्, -खी) a cloth-bag of the shape of a gnomon containing a rosary, the beads of which are counted by the hand thrust inside.
    -2 a house built unevenly.
    -3 a particular method of sitting (a योगासन) (
    -खी) the chasm in the Himālaya mountains through which the Ganges flows.
    -मूढ a. stupid as a bull.
    -मूत्रम् cow's urine.
    -मूत्रकः a variety of lapis lazuli (बैदूर्य); Kau. A.2.11.
    -कम् a particular attitude (मण्डल) in गदायुद्ध; दक्षिणं मण्डलं सव्यं गोमूत्रकमथापि च । व्यचर- त्पाण्डवो राजन्नरिं संमोहयन्निव ॥ Mb.9.58.23. -a. zigzagging, going unevenly.
    -मूत्रिका 1 an artificial verse, the second of which repeats nearly all the syllables of the first. (Malli. thus defines it:-- वर्णानामेकरूपत्वं यद्येकान्तरमर्धयोः गोमूत्रिकेति तत्प्राहुर्दुष्करं तद्विदो विदुः ॥ see Śi.19.46.)
    -2 a form of calculation.
    -मृगः a kind of ox (गवय).
    -मेदः a gem brought from the Himālaya and Indus, des- cribed as of four different colours:-- white, pale-yellow, red, and dark-blue.
    -मेदकः 1 see गोमेद.
    -2 a kind of poison (काकोल).
    -3 smearing the body with unguents.
    -मेधः, -यज्ञः a cow-sacrifice; Rām.7.25.8.
    -यानम्, -रथः a carriage drawn by oxen; Rām.2.82.26; Ms. 11.174.
    -युक्त a. drawn by oxen.
    -युतम् 1 a cattle station.
    -2 a measure of two Krośas (गव्यूत); गोयुते गोयुते चैव न्यवसत्पुरुषर्षभः Mb.14.65.22.
    -रक्षः 1 a cow- herd.
    -2 keeping or tending cattle.
    -3 the orange.
    -4 an epithet of Śiva. ˚जम्बू f. wheat.
    -रक्षणम् tending cattle (with religious faith).
    -रङ्कुः 1 a water-fowl
    -2 a prisoner.
    -3 a naked man, a mendicant wandering about without clothes.
    -4 a chanter.
    -रवम् saffron.
    -रसः cow's milk.
    -2 curds.
    -3 buttermilk.
    -4 the flavour of a sentence; को रसो गोरसं विना Udb. ˚जम् buttermilk.
    -राजः an excellent bull.
    -राटिका, -राटी the Sārikā bird.
    -रुतम् a measure of dis- tance equal to two Krośas.
    -रूपम् the form of a cow. (
    -पः) N. of Śiva.
    -रोचम् yellow orpiment.
    -रोचना a bright yellow pigment prepared from the urine or bile of a cow, or found in the head of a cow.
    -लवणम् a measure of salt given to a cow.
    -लाङ्गु- (गू) लः a kind of monkey with a dark body, red cheeks and a tail like that of a cow; गोलाङ्गूलः कपोलं छुरयति रजसा कौसुमेन प्रियायाः Māl.9.3.
    -लोकः a part of heaven, cow-world.
    -लोभिका, -लोभी 1 a prostitute.
    -2 white Dūrvā grass.
    -3 Zedoary.
    -4 N. of a shrub.
    -वत्सः a calf. ˚आदिन m. a wolf.
    -वधः the killing of a cow; Ms.11.59.
    -वर्धनः a celebrated hill in वृन्दावन the country about Mathurā. ('This hill was lifted up and supported by Kṛiṣṇa upon one finger for seven days to shelter the cowherds from a storm of rain sent by Indra to test Kṛiṣṇa's divinity.') ˚धरः, ˚धरिन् m. an epithet of Kṛiṣṇa.
    -वरम् pounded cowdung.
    -वशा a barren cow.
    -वाटम्, -वासः a cow-pen.
    -वासन a. covered with an ox-hide.
    -विकर्तः, -विकर्तृ m.
    1 the killer of a cow; Mb.4.2.9.
    -2 a hus- bandman.
    -विततः a horse-sacrifice having many cows.
    -विन्दः 1 a cowkeeper, a chief herdsman.
    -2 N. of Kṛiṣṇa.
    -3 Bṛihaspati. ˚द्वादशी the twelfth day in the light half of the month of फाल्गुन
    -विष् f.,
    -विष्ठा cowdung.
    -विषाणिकः a kind of musical instrument; Mb.6.44.4.
    -विसर्गः day-break (when cows are let loose to graze in forests); Rām.7.111.9.
    -वीथिः f. N. of that portion of the moon's path which contains the asterisms भाद्रपदा, रेवती and अश्विनी, or according to some, हस्त, चित्रा and स्वाती Bṛi. S.9.2.
    -वीर्यम् the price received for milk.
    -वृन्दम् a drove of cattle.
    -वृन्दारकः an excellent bull or cow.
    -वृषः, -वृषभः an excellent bull; न तां शेकुर्नृपा वोढुमजित्वा सप्त गोवृषान् Bhāg 1.58.33. ˚ध्वजः an epithet of Śiva.
    -वैद्यः a quack docter.
    -व्रजः 1 a cow-pen.
    -2 a herd of cows.
    -3 a place where cattle graze.
    -व्रत, -व्रतिन् a. one who imitates a cow in fru- gality;...अत्र गोव्रतिनो विप्राः... ॥ यत्रपत्रशयो नित्यं येन केन- चिदाशितः । येन केनचिदाच्छन्नः स गोव्रत इहोच्यते ॥ Mb.5.99. 13-14.
    -शकृत् n. cowdung; Ms.2.182.
    -शतम् a present of a hundred cows to a Brāhmaṇa.
    -शालम्, -ला a cow-stall.
    -शीर्षः, -र्षम् a kind of sandal; Kau. A.2.11.
    -2 a kind of weapon (arrow ?); Mb.7.178. 23.
    -षड्गवम् three pairs of kine.
    -षन्, -षा a. Ved. acquiring or bestowing cows.
    -षा (सा) तिः 1 acquiring cattle; or fighting for cattle. गोषाता यस्य ते गिरः Rv.8.84.7.
    -2 giving cattle.
    -ष्टोमः a kind of sacri- fice fasting for one day.
    -संख्यः a cowherd.
    -सदृक्षः a species of ox (गवय).
    -सर्गः the time at which cows are usually let loose, day-break; see गोविसर्ग.
    -सवः a kind of cow-sacrifice (not performed in the Kali age); Mb.3.3.17.
    -सहस्रम् a kind of present (महादान). (
    -स्त्री) N. of two holidays on the fifteenth day of the dark half of कार्तिक and ज्येष्ठ.
    -सावित्री N. of a hymn (cf. गायत्री).
    -सूत्रिका a rope fastened at both ends having separate halters for each ox or cow.
    -स्तनः 1 the udder of a cow.
    -2 a cluster of blossoms, nosegay &c.
    -3 a pearl-necklace of four strings.
    -4 a kind of fort.
    -स्तना, -नी a bunch of grapes.
    -स्थानम्, -क्रम् a cow-pen.
    -स्वामिन् m.
    1 an owner of cows.
    -2 a religious mendicant.
    -3 an honorary title affixed to proper names; (e. g. वोपदेवगोस्वामिन्).
    -हत्या cow-slaughter.
    -हल्लम् (sometimes written हन्नम्) cow-dung.
    -हरः, -हरणम् stealing of cows; गोष्ठमुत्किरति गोहरं वदेत् Bṛi. S.89.9. (v. l.)
    -हित a. cherishing or protecting kine. (
    -तः) N. of Viṣṇu.

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > गो _gō

  • 88 water

    1. n
    1) вода

    cold (hot) water — холодна (гаряча) вода

    fresh (sweet) water — прісна вода

    2) часто pl води; водна стихія; море, океан

    across (over) the water — за морем, за океаном; за море, за океан

    3) pl поет. хвилі
    4) pl мінеральні води; лікувальна вода

    to drink the waters — побувати на водах, пити лікувальні води (на курорті)

    5) pl паводок, повінь
    6) рівень води
    7) перев. розм. водойма; озеро; ріка; ставок
    8) рідкі виділення (організму); слина; піт; сеча; сльози

    to pass (to make) water — мочитися

    10) перен. надзвичайний; чистісінький
    11) жив. акварель
    12) муаровий візерунок (малюнок) (на тканині)

    in deep waters — у біді; у небезпечному (скрутному) становищі

    to draw water in a sieve — носити воду решетом; переливати з пустого в порожнє

    to make a hole in the water — розм. утопитися

    to take (the) water — зайти у воду; сісти на корабель; бути спущеним на воду (про судно); амер., розм. задкувати, відступатися

    water bewitched — «водичка» (про слабкий чай, дуже розведений напій); переливання з пустого в порожнє; марнослів'я, теревені

    water of life — духовне оновлення; «жива вода»; жарт. живодайний напій (про спиртні напої)

    2. adj
    1) водний, водяний; морський; річковий

    water area — водний район, акваторія

    water exchange — фізл. водний обмін

    water obstacle — військ. водний рубіж

    water offensive — військ. наступ з форсуванням водного рубежу

    water pageant — спортивне свято на воді; карнавал на воді

    water sports — водний спорт; види водного спорту

    2) водяний; що стосується води; призначений для води; що живе на воді (у воді)
    3) водяний, гідравлічний; гідросиловий; гідротехнічний

    water removal — водовідвід; обезводнювання

    4) водопровідний; що стосується водопостачання

    W. Board — управління водопостачання

    water aerodrome — ав. гідроаеродром

    water back — амер. бак для нагрівання води (у плиті)

    W. Bearer — астр. Водолій

    water boat — мор. водоналивне судно; водоналивний бот, водолій

    water bottle — графин (карафа) для води; фляга; бурдюк; мед. грілка

    water column — водорозбірна колонка; водомірне скло

    water cycle — спорт. водяний велосипед

    water drip — гірн. капіж

    water funk — розм. людина, що боїться купатися

    water gang — канава, рів

    water gap — амер. ущелина; міжгір'я

    water hardening — мет. гартування у воді

    water hemlock — бот. цикута, віха

    water moccasin — зоол. водяна змія; водяний щитомордник

    water mould — бот. водяна пліснява

    water opal — мін. безбарвний опал

    water polo — спорт. водне поло; ватерполо

    water resistance — водостійкість; вологонепроникність

    water shoot — бот. водяний пагін

    water tank — резервуар; чан; бак для води; водоцистерна

    3. v
    1) мочити, змочувати; зволожувати; оббризкувати
    2) напувати (тварин); водити на водопій
    3) пити; ходити на водопій
    4) поливати (дерева тощо)
    5) зрошувати; обводнювати
    6) розводити (водою) (тж перен.)
    7) перен. ослабляти, пом'якшувати; згладжувати
    8) забезпечувати водою
    9) набирати воду; робити запас води (про корабель тощо)
    10) виділяти воду (вологу) (про організм); потіти; сльозитися
    11) текст. муарувати
    12) фін. номінально збільшувати капітал
    * * *
    I n

    fresh /sweet/ water — прісна вода

    water funk — людина, що боїться купатися

    by water — водним шляхом, пароплавом, морем

    under water — під водою; затоплений

    water of condensation — cпeц. конденсаційна вода

    water of crystallization [of hydration] — xiм. кристалізаційна [гідратна]вода

    to draw (in) water — мop. дати тіч; зачерпнути води бортом

    2) pl води; водний простір; море, oкeaн

    territorial waters — юp. територіальні води

    on this side of the water — по цю сторону океану /моря, Темзи/; to cross the water перейти на інший берег Темзи

    at the water's edge — cл. на кордонах США; пoeт. хвилі

    3) pl ( мінеральні) води; лікувальна вода
    4) pl повінь; розлив, паводок

    high water — повна вода, приплив; паводок

    low water — низька, мала вода; відлив

    6) водойма; озеро, ріка, ставок
    7) рідкі виділення організму (слина, піт, сеча, сльози)

    water on the brain — мeд. водянка головного мозку, гідроцефалія

    of the first water — чистої води ( про діаманти); винятковий, дивовижний; заправський, запеклий, бувалий

    scoundrel of the first water — закоренілий мерзотник, несосвітенний негідник

    9) жив. акварель
    10) муаровий, хвилястий малюнок ( на тканині)

    to get into hot water — потрапити в біду; заплутатися, "влипнути"

    to hold water — див. hold

    to keep one's head above water — триматися на поверхні; не зазнавати труднощів

    to take (the) water — увійти у воду, поплисти; сісти на корабель; бути спущеним на воду ( про судно); cл. відступити; задкувати

    water of life — духовне оновлення, "жива вода"; живильний напій ( про спиртне)

    the waters of forgetfulness — води забуття, Лета

    II a
    1) водний; морський; річний

    water sports — водний спорт; види водного спорту

    water gods — мiф. морські божества; божества річних вод або джерел

    water spirits — мiф. духи води

    water erosion — водна ерозія; розмив

    water face — водне дзеркало; поверхня води

    water pageant — карнавал на воді; спортивне свято на воді

    water obstacle — вiйcьк. водний кордон

    water exchange /metabolism/ — фiзioл. водний обмін

    water box — бак для води; поливний бак

    water conduit bridge — стр. акведук

    3) cпeц. водяний, гідравлічний; гідросиловий; гідротехнічний
    III v
    1) мочити, змочувати; зволожувати; оббризкувати; поливати

    to water the garden [streets] — поливати сад [вулиці]

    2) ( water down) розбавляти ( водою)

    this milk has been watered (down) — це молоко розбавлене; послаблювати, пом'якшувати

    3) поїти, водити на водопій

    to water horses — поїти коней; пити, ходити на водопій; постачати воду

    4) набирати воду, робити запас води ( про корабель)
    6) виділяти воду, вологу ( про організм); сльозитися; потіти
    7) фін. розводнювати ( акціонерний капітал)
    8) тeкcт. муаріювати

    English-Ukrainian dictionary > water

  • 89 वज्र


    vájra
    m. n. « the hard orﾠ mighty one», a thunderbolt (esp. that of Indra, said to have been formed out of the bones of the Ṛishi Dadhīca orﾠ Dadhīci <q.v.>, andﾠ shaped like a circular discus, orﾠ in later times regarded as having the form of two transverse bolts crossing each other thus;

    sometimes alsoﾠ applied to similar weapons used by various gods orﾠ superhuman beings, orﾠ to any mythical weapon destructive of spells orﾠ charms, alsoﾠ to manyu, « wrath» RV. orﾠ <with apām> to a jet of water AV. etc. etc.;
    alsoﾠ applied to a thunderbolt in general orﾠ to the lightning evolved from the centrifugal energy of the circular thunderbolt of Indra when launched at a foe;
    in Northern Buddhist countries it is shaped like a dumb-bell andﾠ called Dorje;
    seeﾠ MWB. 201; 322 etc..) RV. etc. etc.;
    a diamond (thought to be as hard as the thunderbolt orﾠ of the same substance with it), ShadvBr. Mn. MBh. etc.;
    a kind of talc L. ;
    a kind of penance (feeding for a month on only barley prepared with cow's urine) L. ;
    sour gruel W. ;
    m. a form of military array, Mni. MBh. etc. (cf. - vyūha);
    a kind of column orﾠ pillar VarBṛS. ;
    a partic. form of the moon ib. ;
    a partic. Ekāha, Vtit.;
    a kind of hard mortar orﾠ cement ( kalka) VarBṛS. (cf. - lepa);
    N. of the 15th of the 27 Yogas. orﾠ astronomical divisions of time ib. ;
    a partic. Soma ceremony ShaḍvBr. ;
    Euphorbia Antiquorum andﾠ another species L. ;
    Astera L. ;
    N. of a mountain R. ;
    of an Asura Virac. ;
    of a son of Aniruddha MBh. Hariv. Pur. ;
    of a son of Vilvamitra MBh. ;
    of a son of Manu Slvarṇa Hariv. ;
    (with Jainas) of one of the 10 Dala-pūrvins L. ;
    of a Ṛishi VarBṛS. (v.l. for vātsya);
    of a minister of Narendrāditya Rājat. ;
    of a son of Bhūti ib. ;
    of a heretical king Buddh. ;
    (ā) f. Cocculus Cordifolius L. ;
    Euphorbia Antiquorum orﾠ Tirucalli L. N. of Durgā, DeviP.;
    of a daughter of Vaisvanara VP. ;
    (ī) f. a kind of Euphorbia L. ;
    n. denunciation in strong language (compared to thunder) R. Sāh. Pratāp. (cf. vākya- andﾠ vāg-v-);
    a kind of hard iron orﾠ steel L. ;
    a partic. posture in sitting Cat. (cf. vajrâ̱sana);
    N. of a partic. configurations of the planets andﾠ stars (in which favourable planets are situated in the 1st andﾠ 7th houses andﾠ unfavourable in the 4th andﾠ 10th) VarBṛS. ;
    myrobolan L. ;
    the blossom of the sesamum orﾠ of any plant called Vajra L. ;
    Andropogon Muricatus L. ;
    = bālaka, a child, pupil L. ;
    mfn. adamantine, hard, impenetrable W. ;
    shaped like a kind of cross (cf. above), forked, zigzag ib. ;
    + cf. Zd. vaṡra, « a club»
    - वज्रकङ्कट
    - वज्रकण्ट
    - वज्रकण्टक
    - वज्रकन्द
    - वज्रकन्दक
    - वज्रकपाटमत्
    - वज्रकपटरस
    - वज्रकर्ण
    - वज्रकर्षण
    - वज्रकवच
    - वज्रकामा
    - वज्रकालिका
    - वज्रकाली
    - वज्रकीट
    - वज्रकील
    - वज्रकीलाय
    - वज्रकुक्षि
    - वज्रकुच
    - वज्रकूट
    - वज्रकृत
    - वज्रकेतु
    - वज्रक्षार
    - वज्रगर्भ
    - वज्रगोप
    - वज्रघात
    - वज्रघोष
    - वज्रचञ्चु
    - वज्रचर्मन्
    - वज्रचिह्न
    - वज्रच्छेदकप्रज्ञापारमिता
    - वज्रजित्
    - वज्रज्वलन
    - वज्रज्वाला
    - वज्रटङ्क
    - वज्रटीक
    - वज्रणखा
    - वज्रतर
    - वज्रता
    - वज्रत्व
    - वज्रतीर्थमाहात्म्य
    - वज्रतुण्ड
    - वज्रतुल्य
    - वज्रदंष्ट्र
    - वज्रदक्षिण
    - वज्रदण्ड
    - वज्रदण्डक
    - वज्रदत्त
    - वज्रदन्त
    - वज्रदशन
    - वज्रदृढनेत्र
    - वज्रदेश
    - वज्रदेह
    - वज्रदेहिन्
    - वज्रद्रु
    - वज्रद्रुम
    - वज्रद्रुमकेसरध्वज
    - वज्रधर
    - वज्रधात्री
    - वज्रधात्वी
    - वज्रधात्वीश्वरी
    - वज्रधार
    - वज्रधारण
    - वज्रधृक्
    - वज्रनख
    - वज्रनगर
    - वज्रनाभ
    - वज्रनिर्घोष
    - वज्रनिष्कम्भ
    - वज्रनिष्पेष
    - वज्रपञ्जर
    - वज्रपतन
    - वज्रपत्त्रिका
    - वज्रपरीक्षा
    - वज्रपानि
    - वज्रपानिन्
    - वज्रपात
    - वज्रपातन
    - वज्रपाषाण
    - वज्रपुर
    - वज्रपुष्प
    - वज्रप्रभ
    - वज्रप्रभाव
    - वज्रप्रस्तारिणी
    - वज्रप्रस्ताविनी
    - वज्रप्राकार
    - वज्रप्राय
    - वज्रबध
    - वज्रबाहु
    - वज्रबीजक
    - वज्रभट्टीय
    - वज्रभूमि
    - वज्रभृकुटि
    - वज्रभृत्
    - वज्रमणि
    - वज्रमण्ड
    - वज्रमति
    - वज्रमय
    - वज्रमार
    - वज्रमाला
    - वज्रमित्र
    - वज्रमुकुट
    - वज्रमुख
    - वज्रमुष्टि
    - वज्रमूली
    - वज्रयोगिनी
    - वज्ररथ
    - वज्ररद
    - वज्ररात्र
    - वज्ररूप
    - वज्रलिपि
    - वज्रलेप
    - वज्रलेपाय
    - वज्रलोहक
    - वज्रवध
    - वज्रवरचन्द्र
    - वज्रवर्मन्
    - वज्रवल्लि
    - वज्रवह्
    - वज्रवारक
    - वज्रवाराही
    - वज्रविद्राविनी
    - वज्रविष्कम्भ
    - वज्रविहत
    - वज्रवीजक
    - वज्रवीर
    - वज्रवृक्ष
    - वज्रवेग
    - वज्रव्यूह
    - वज्रशरीर
    - वज्रशल्य
    - वज्रशाखा
    - वज्रशीर्ष
    - वज्रशुचि
    - वज्रशृङ्खला
    - वज्रश्री
    - वज्रसंहत
    - वज्रसम्घात
    - वज्रसत्त्व
    - वज्रसमाधि
    - वज्रसमानसार
    - वज्रसमुत्कीर्ण
    - वज्रसार
    - वज्रसिंह
    - वज्रसूचि
    - वज्रसूची
    - वज्रसूर्य
    - वज्रसेन
    - वज्रस्थान
    - वज्रस्वामिन्
    - वज्रहस्त
    - वज्रहून
    - वज्रहृदय

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > वज्र

  • 90 porco

    m (pl -chi) pig
    * * *
    porco s.m.
    1 pig, hog; swine (pl. invar.); porco domestico ( Sus scropha domesticus) pig: porco selvatico, wild boar; branco di porci, herd of swine; guardiano di porci, swineherd // mangiare come un porco, to eat like a pig (o to gorge) // sei ingrassato come un porco, you've got as fat as a pig // quel porco me la pagherà!, I'll make that dirty pig pay!
    2 (cuc.) pork: arrosto di porco, roast pork; carne di porco, pork; costoletta di porco, pork chop
    3 (zool.) porco marino, ( Phocaena phocaena) porpoise // porco mondo!, bloody hell! // porca l'oca!, ye Gods!; porca miseria!, oh hell! // fa sempre i suoi porci comodi!, he always does what he bloody well likes!
    * * *
    ['pɔrko] porco -a, -ci, -che
    1. sm
    Zool pig, Culin pork
    2. sm/f
    pegg pig
    3. agg

    porca miseria!, porco Giuda! — bloody hell! Brit

    * * *
    1.
    pl. -ci, - che ['pɔrko, tʃi, ke] sostantivo maschile
    1) (maiale) pig, swine*, hog AE
    2) (carne) pork
    3) fig. pig, hog, swine*
    2.
    aggettivo pop. spreg.
    ••

    mangiare come un porco — to be a greedy pig, to eat like a pig

    * * *
    porco
    pl. -ci, - che /'pɔrko, t∫i, ke/
    I sostantivo m.
     1 (maiale) pig, swine*, hog AE
     2 (carne) pork
     3 fig. pig, hog, swine*; vecchio porco dirty old man
     pop. spreg. fa sempre i suoi -ci comodi he always does what the hell he likes
    mangiare come un porco to be a greedy pig, to eat like a pig; essere sudicio come un porco to be filthy dirty; -a miseria! holy cow! holy smoke! porco mondo! bloody hell!

    Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > porco

  • 91 frater

    frāter, tris, m. [Sanscr. bhrātā; Gr. phratêr, phratôr, clansman; Goth. brothar; Engl. brother], a brother.
    I.
    Lit.:

    frater mi, salve,

    Plaut. Curc. 5, 2, 58; cf.:

    mi frater, mi frater, mi frater, tune id veritus es? etc.,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    amabo te, mi frater, ne, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 4, 1:

    L. frater meus,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 11, § 25:

    uxores habent inter se communes: et maxime fratres cum fratribus,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 14, 4; cf.:

    fratrem a fratre renuntiatum,

    id. ib. 7, 33, 3:

    et filius et fratris filius,

    id. ib. 5, 27, 2:

    fratris filia,

    Plin. Ep. 8, 11, 1:

    fratres gemini,

    twin-brothers, Cic. Clu. 16, 46; Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 41:

    fratres gemelli,

    Ov. H. 8, 77;

    also in the reverse order: gemini fratres,

    Cic. Div. 2, 43, 90; Liv. 1, 5, 6; Suet. Caes. 10; Verg. A. 7, 670; Ov. H. 17, 250 (and therefore wrongly censured by Quint.:

    quaedam ordine permutato fiunt supervacua, ut fratres gemini: nam si praecesserint gemini, fratres addere non est necesse,

    Quint. 9, 4, 24).— Also in sing.: To. Hic ejus geminus est frater. Do. Hiccine'st? To. Ac geminissimus. Do. Di deaeque et te et geminum fratrem excrucient, Plaut. Pers. 5, 2, 49 sq.:

    venimus fratrem quaesitum geminum germanum meum,

    my full twin-brother, id. Men. 2, 1, 7; cf.:

    spes mihi est, vos inventuros fratres germanos duos Geminos, una matre natos et patre uno uno die,

    id. ib. 5, 9, 43:

    Cn. Phaenius... frater germanus Q. Titinii,

    full brother, own brother, Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 49, § 128; id. Font. 17, 36:

    fratres uterini,

    brothers by the same mother, uterine brothers, Cod. Just. 5, 62, 21: fratribus illa (templa) deis fratres de gente deorum Circa Juturnae composuere lacus, the brothers of a race of gods (Tiberius and Drusus), descended from the divine brothers (Castor and Pollux), Ov. F. 1, 707.—Of the giants:

    fratresque tendentes opaco Pelion imposuisse Olympo,

    Hor. C. 3, 4, 51:

    conjurati fratres,

    Verg. G. 1, 280.— Poet. of dogs:

    et Thous et Cyprio velox cum fratre Lycisca,

    Ov. M. 3, 220; Grat. Cyneg. 299.
    II.
    Transf.
    A.
    Like our word brother, as a familiar appellation of friends and lovers.
    1.
    In gen.:

    quam copiose laudatur Apronius a Timarchide... Volo, mi frater, fraterculo tuo credas: consorti quidem in lucris atque in furtis, gemino et simillimo nequitia, improbitate, audacia,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 66, § 155:

    frater, pater, adde: Ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 54:

    frater erat Romae consulti rhetor,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 87:

    eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet Fratrumque,

    i. e. of dear fellow-citizens, id. C. 1, 35, 34; Juv. 5, 135; cf. Phaedr. 1, 31, 5.—So freq. of civil wars:

    gaudent perfusi sanguine fratrum,

    Verg. G. 2, 510:

    crudeles gaudent in tristi funere fratrum,

    Lucr. 3, 70.—
    2.
    In partic.
    a.
    Of lovers:

    nisi intercederent mihi inimicitiae cum istius mulieris viro: fratre volui dicere: semper hic erro,

    Cic. Cael. 13, 32; cf. Tib. 3, 1, 23; Mart. 2, 4, 3; 10, 65, 14 (cf. soror); Petr. 9, 2.—
    b.
    In publicists' lang., an honorary title given to allies:

    Aedui, fratres consanguineique saepenumero a senatu appellati,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 32, 2; 2, 3, 5:

    non modo hostes, sed etiam fratres nostri Aedui,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 10 fin.:

    Aedui fratres nostri pugnant,

    id. Att. 1, 19, 2 (cf. fraternitas). —
    B.
    Fratres for brother and sister (as also the Gr. adelphoi):

    Lucius et Titia fratres emancipati a patre,

    Dig. 10, 2, 38:

    tres fratres, Titius, Naevius et Seia,

    ib. 2, 14, 35:

    fratrum incestus, amor,

    Tac. A. 12, 4:

    INFANTIBVS HILARIONI ET REVOCATAE FRATRIBVS,

    Inscr. Orell. 4583.—
    C.
    Like Gr. adelphos, of near kindred.
    1.
    Frater patruelis, a cousin, a father's brother's son:

    hic illius frater patruelis et socer T. Torquatus,

    Cic. Planc. 11, 27; cf.:

    L. Cicero frater noster, cognatione patruelis, amore germanus,

    id. Fin. 5, 1, 1; cf. Dig. 38, 10, 1, § 10;

    for which simply frater,

    Cic. Clu. 24, 60; id. Att. 1, 5, 1; Cat. 66, 22; Ov. H. 8, 28; id. M. 13, 31; Tac. A. 3, 38; 11, 9; Just. 17, 3; Cic. Post Red. in Sen. 10, 25.—
    2.
    Perh. also for levir (cf. the Fr. beaufrère), a brother-in-law, sister's husband:

    prope attonitus ipso congressu Numida, gratias de fratris filio remisso agit,

    Liv. 28, 35, 8 (cf. id. 27, 19, 9).—
    D.
    Fratres Arvales, a college of priests; v. arvalis.—
    E.
    Frater Solis et Lunae, the title of the Parthian kings, Amm. 17, 5; 23, 5.—
    F.
    Of things of a like kind (so, too, the Gr. adelphos; cf.

    also soror): aspicies illic positos ex ordine fratres (i. e. libros),

    Ov. Tr. 1, 1, 107; so Mart. 12, 3, 6.—As a proper name:

    (In Mauretania) montes sunt alti, qui... ob numerum Septem, ob similitudinem Fratres nuncupantur,

    Mel. 1, 5, 5; Plin. 5, 2, 1, § 18; Sol. 25 (in Ptolemy, Hepta adelphoi; cf. Mann. Afr. 2, p. 459).

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > frater

  • 92 seic

    sīc (old form sīce, Plaut. Rud. 2, 4, 12; also seic, C. I. L. 818), adv. [for si - ce; si, locat. form of pron. stem sa- = Gr. ho, ha, or hê, and demonstr. -ce; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 777], so, thus, in this or that manner, in such a manner, in the same way or manner, in like manner, likewise, to this or that extent or degree, to such a degree, in this or that state or condition, in such a condition (syn. ita); sic refers, I. To a previous fact, description, or assumption.—II. To a subsequent independent sentence, = thus, as follows. —III. As a local demonstrative (deiktikôs), referring to something done or pointed out by the speaker, = thus, as I do it; thus, as you see, etc.—IV. As a correlative, preceding or following clauses introduced by conjunctions. —V. In certain idiomatic connections.
    I.
    Referring to something said before, = hoc modo: sic ille annus duo firmamenta rei publicae evertit, so, i. e. in the manner mentioned, Cic. Att. 1, 18, 3:

    sic et nata et progressa eloquentia videtur,

    id. Inv. 1, 2, 3:

    facinus indignum Sic circumiri,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 9:

    sic deinceps omne opus contexitur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 23:

    arare mavelim quam sic amare,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 21:

    sic se res habet,

    Cic. Brut. 18, 71:

    sic regii constiterant,

    Liv. 42, 58:

    sic res Romana in antiquum statum rediit,

    id. 3, 9, 1:

    sic ad Alpes perventum est,

    Tac. H. 1, 84; cf. Enn. Ann. 1, 104; Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 88; Ter. Ad. 5, 2, 11; Cic. Inv. 1, 46, 86; 2, 32, 100; id. de Or. 1, 32, 146; 2, 49, 201; 3, 29, 117; id. Brut. 40, 149; id. Rep. 2, 14, 27; 2, 20, 35; id. Lael. 9, 32; Liv. 4, 11, 5; 6, 17, 1; Caes. B. G. 3, 19; 6, 30; 7, 62.—Often sic does not qualify the main predicate, but a participle or adjective referring to it:

    sic igitur instructus veniat ad causas,

    Cic. Or. 34, 121:

    cum sic affectos dimisisset,

    Liv. 21, 43, 1:

    sic omnibus copiis fusis se in castra recipiunt,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 6:

    sic milites consolatus eodem die reducit in castra,

    id. ib. 7, 19; cf. id. ib. 7, 62; Ov. M. 1, 32.—
    2.
    In a parenthet. clause (= ita):

    quae, ut sic dicam, ad corpus pertinent civitatis,

    so to speak, Cic. Inv. 2, 56, 168:

    commentabar declamitans—sic enim nunc loquuntur,

    id. Brut. 90, 310; cf. id. Att. 12, 39, 2; id. Lael. 11, 39; Liv. 7, 31; Ov. M. 4, 660; 13, 597; 13, 866.—
    3.
    Referring not to the predicate, but to some intermediate term understood (= ita; cf.

    Engl. so): sic provolant duo Fabii (= sic loquentes),

    Liv. 2, 46, 7:

    sic enim nostrae rationes postulabant (sic = ut sic agerem),

    Cic. Att. 4, 2, 6:

    tibi enim ipsi sic video placere (sic = sic faciendo),

    id. ib. 4, 6, 2:

    sic enim concedis mihi proximis litteris (= ut sic agam),

    id. ib. 5, 20, 1:

    sic enim statuerat (= hoc faciendum esse),

    id. Phil. 5, 7, 208:

    Quid igitur? Non sic oportet? Equidem censeo sic (sic = hoc fieri),

    id. Fam. 16, 18, 1:

    sic soleo (i. e. bona consilia reddere),

    Ter. Ad. 5, 7, 25:

    sic soleo amicos (i. e. beare),

    id. Eun. 2, 2, 48:

    sic memini tamen (= hoc ita esse),

    Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 48:

    haec sic audivi (= ita esse),

    id. Ep. 3, 1, 79:

    sic prorsus existimo (= hoc ita esse),

    Cic. Brut. 33, 125:

    quoniam sic cogitis ipsi (= hoc facere),

    Ov. M. 5, 178.—
    4.
    As completing object, = hoc:

    iis litteris respondebo: sic enim postulas (= hoc postulas),

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 1:

    hic adsiste. Sic volo (= hoc volo, or hoc te facere volo),

    Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 15:

    sic fata jubent (= hoc jubent, or hoc facere jubent),

    Ov. M. 15, 584:

    hic apud nos hodie cenes. Sic face,

    Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 8:

    sic faciendum est,

    Cic. Att. 4, 6, 2.—
    5.
    Predicatively with esse (appellari, videri, etc.), in the sense of talis:

    sic vita hominum est (= talis),

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 30, 84:

    vir acerrimo ingenio—sic enim fuit,

    id. Or. 5, 18:

    familiaris noster—sic est enim,

    id. Att. 1, 18, 6:

    sic est vulgus,

    id. Rosc. Com. 10, 20:

    sic, Crito, est hic,

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 16: sic sum;

    si placeo, utere,

    id. Phorm. 3, 2, 42:

    sic sententiest,

    Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 90:

    sic est (= sic res se habet),

    that is so, Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 21:

    qui sic sunt (i. e. vivunt) haud multum heredem juvant,

    id. Hec. 3, 5, 10:

    nunc hoc profecto sic est,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 1, 42:

    sic est. Non muto sententiam,

    Sen. Ep. 10; cf. Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 35; id. Am. 2, 1, 60; id. Aul. 2, 4, 43; id. As. 5, 2, 12; id. Most. 4, 3, 40; Ter. And. 1, 1, 35; id. Eun. 3, 1, 18; id. Ad. 3, 3, 44; Cic. Lael. 1, 5; id. de Or. 1, 19, 86; id. Or. 14, 46.—
    6.
    Rarely as subject (mostly representing a subject-clause):

    sic commodius esse arbitror quam manere hanc (sic = abire),

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 31:

    si sic (= hoc) est factum, erus damno auctus est,

    id. Heaut. 4, 1, 15: Pe. Quid? Concidit? Mi. Sic suspicio est (= eam concidisse), Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 57:

    mihi sic est usus (= sic agere),

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 28:

    sic opus est (= hoc facere),

    Ov. M. 1, 279; 2, 785.—
    B.
    To express relations other than manner (rare).
    1.
    Of consequence; un der these circumstances, accordingly, hence:

    sic Numitori ad supplicium Remus deditur,

    Liv. 1, 5, 4:

    sic et habet quod uterque eorum habuit, et explevit quod utrique defuit,

    Cic. Brut. 42, 154:

    sic victam legem esse, nisi caveant,

    Liv. 4, 11, 5:

    suavis mihi ructus est. Sic sine modo,

    Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 17. —
    2.
    Of condition; on this condition, if this be done, etc.:

    reliquas illius anni pestes recordamini, sic enim facillime perspicietis, etc.,

    Cic. Sest. 25, 55: displiceas aliis;

    sic ego tutus ero (sic = si displicebis),

    Tib. 4, 13, 6:

    Scironis media sic licet ire via (sic = si amantes eunt),

    Prop. 4, 15 (3, 16), 12:

    sic demum lucos Stygios Aspicies (= non aspicies, nisi hoc facies),

    Verg. A. 6, 154 (for sic as antecedent of si, v. infra, IV. 5).—
    3.
    Of intensity:

    non latuit scintilla ingenii: sic erat in omni sermone sollers (= tam sollers erat ut non lateret ingenium),

    Cic. Rep. 2, 21, 37; cf. infra, IV. 4.
    II.
    Referring to a subsequent sentence, thus, as follows, in the following manner (= hoc modo, hoc pacto, hujusmodi, ad hunc modum):

    ingressus est sic loqui Scipio: Catonis hoc senis est, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 1, 1 (cf.:

    tum Varro ita exorsus est,

    id. Ac. 1, 4, 15): hunc inter pugnas Servilius sic compellat, etc., Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4 (Ann. v. 256 Vahl.):

    puero sic dicit pater: Noster esto,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 38:

    sic faciam: adsimulabo quasi quam culpam in sese admiserint,

    id. Stich. 1, 2, 27 dub.:

    salem candidum sic facito: amphoram puram impleto, etc.,

    Cato, R. R. 88: sic enim dixisti:

    Vidi ego tuam lacrimulam,

    Cic. Planc. 31, 76:

    res autem se sic habet: composite et apte sine sententiis dicere insania est,

    the truth is this, id. Or. 71, 236:

    sic loquere, sic vive: vide, ne te ulla res deprimat,

    Sen. Ep. 10, 4; cf. id. ib. 10, 1; Cato, R. R. 77 sqq.; Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 177; Ter. Phorm. prol. 13; Auct. Her. 4, 6, 9; 4, 21, 29; 4, 4, 30; Cic. [p. 1691] Inv. 1, 39, 71; id. Or. 1, 45, 198; 2, 40, 167; 2, 40, 172; id. Att. 2, 22, 1; 5, 1, 3; 6, 1, 3; Verg. A. 1, 521.—
    2.
    Esp., with ellipsis of predicate:

    ego sic: diem statuo, etc. (sc. ago),

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 16.—Sometimes sic introduces detached words: sic loqui nosse, judicasse vetant, novisse jubent et judicavisse (= they forbid to say nosse, etc.), Cic. Or. 47, 157.—
    3.
    For instance (= hoc modo, hoc pacto, ut hoc, verbi gratia, ut si; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 91 sq. infra):

    disjunctum est, cum unumquodque certo concluditur verbo,

    Auct. Her. 4, 27, 37:

    mala definitio est... cum aliquid non grave dicit, sic: Stultitia est immensa gloriae cupiditas,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 91.
    III.
    As a local demonstrative, thus, so, etc. (deiktikôs; colloq.;

    mostly comice): ne hunc ornatum vos meum admiremini, quod ego processi sic cum servili schema,

    as you see me now, Plaut. Am. prol. 117:

    sed amictus sic hac ludibundus incessi,

    id. Ps. 5, 1, 31:

    nec sic per totam infamis traducerer urbem,

    Prop. 2, 24 (3, 18), 7:

    sic ad me, miserande, redis?

    Ov. M. 11, 728; cf. Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 4.—So accompanied with a corresponding gesture:

    Quid tu igitur sic hoc digitulis duobus sumebas primoribus?

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 25: Pe. Quid si curram? Tr. Censeo. Pe. An sic potius placide? (the speaker imitating the motion), id. Rud. 4, 8, 10:

    non licet te sic placidule bellam belle tangere?

    id. ib. 2, 4, 12:

    quod non omnia sic poterant conjuncta manere,

    Lucr. 5, 441.—

    Here belong the phrases sic dedero, sic dabo, sic datur, expressing a threat of revenge, or satisfaction at another's misfortune: sic dedero! aere militari tetigero lenunculum,

    I will give it to him, Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 6; id. As. 2, 4, 33:

    sic dabo!

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 38:

    doletne? hem, sic datur si quis erum servos spernit,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 21:

    sic furi datur,

    id. Stich. 5, 5, 25; so id. Men. 4, 2, 46.—Referring to an act just performed by the speaker:

    sic deinde quicunque alius transiliet moenia mea (= sic pereat, quicunque deinde, etc.),

    Liv. 1, 7, 2:

    sic eat quaecunque Romana lugebit hostem,

    so will every one fare who, id. 1, 26, 5:

    sic... Cetera sit fortis castrorum turba tuorum (= sic ut interfeci te),

    Ov. M. 12, 285.—So with a comp.-clause expressed:

    sic stratas legiones Latinorum dabo, quemadmodum legatum jacentem videtis,

    Liv. 8, 6, 6; cf. id. 1, 24, 8 (v. IV. 1. infra).
    IV.
    As correlative, with, 1. A comparative clause (sic far more frequent than ita); 2. A contrasted clause, mostly with ut; 3. A modal clause, with ut (ita more freq. than sic); 4. A clause expressing intensity, introduced by ut; 5. A conditional clause (rare; ita more freq.); 6. With a reason, introduced by quia (ante-class. and very rare); 7. With an inf. clause; 8. With ut, expressing purpose or result.
    1.
    With comp. clauses, usu. introduced by ut, but also by quemadmodum (very freq.), sicut, velut, tamquam, quasi, quomodo, quam (rare and poet.), ceu (rare; poet. and post-class.), quantus (rare and poet.), qualis (ante-class. and rare).
    (α).
    With ut:

    ut cibi satietas subamara aliqua re relevatur, sic animus defessus audiendi admiratione redintegratur,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 17, 25:

    ut non omnem frugem, neque arborem in omni agro reperire possis, sic non omne facinus in omni vita nascitur,

    id. Rosc. Am. 27, 75:

    ex suo regno sic Mithridates profugit ut ex eodem Ponto Medea quondam profugisse dicitur,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 22:

    ut tu nunc de Coriolano, sic Clitarchus de Themistocle finxit,

    id. Brut. 11, 42:

    sic moneo ut filium, sic faveo ut mihi, sic hortor ut et pro patria et amicissimum,

    id. Fam. 10, 5, 3:

    ut vita, sic oratione durus fuit,

    id. Brut. 31, 117:

    de Lentulo sic fero ut debeo,

    id. Att. 4, 6, 1:

    sic est ut narro tibi,

    Plaut. Most. 4, 3, 40; Cic. Inv. 2, 8, 28; id. Div. 2, 30, 93; id. de Or. 1, 33, 153; 3, 51, 198; Liv. 1, 47, 2; 2, 52, 7; Ov. M. 1, 495; 1, 539; 2, 165 et saep.—So in the formula ut quisque... sic (more freq. ita), rendered by according as, or the more... the...:

    ut quisque rem accurat suam, sic ei procedunt postprincipia denique,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 1, 3:

    ut quaeque res est tur pissima, sic maxime et maturissime vindicanda est,

    Cic. Caecin. 2, 7; v. Fischer, Gr. II. p. 751.—
    (β).
    With quemadmodum: quemadmodum tibicen sine tibiis canere, sic orator, nisi multitudine audiente, eloquens esse non potest, Cic. Or. 2, 83, 338:

    quemadmodum se tribuni gessissent in prohibendo dilectu, sic patres in lege prohibenda gerebant,

    Liv. 3, 11, 3:

    sic vestras hallucinationes fero, quemadmodum Juppiter ineptias poetarum,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 6; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 23, 33; 2, 8, 28; 2, 27, 82; id. Or. 3, 52, 200; id. Lael. 4, 16; id. Rosc. Com. 1, 2; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5; Liv. 2, 13, 8; 5, 3, 8; Sen. Ep. 5, 6 (bis); id. Clem. 1, 3, 5; id. Vit. Beat. 23, 4.—
    (γ).
    With sicut:

    tecum simul, sicut ego pro multis, sic ille pro Appio dixit,

    Cic. Brut. 64, 230; 46, 112; id. Or. 2, 44, 186; id. Clu. 2; Caes. B. G. 6, 30; Liv. 4, 57, 11; 7, 13, 8; Sen. Vit. Beat. 9, 2.—
    (δ).
    With velut:

    velut ipse in re trepida se sit tutatus, sic consulem loca tutiora castris cepisse,

    Liv. 4, 41, 6; cf. Cic. Tusc. 1, 10, 20; Verg. A. 1, 148; Ov. M. 4, 375; 4, 705.—
    (ε).
    With tamquam:

    tamquam litteris in cera, sic se ajebat imaginibus quae meminisse vellet, perscribere,

    Cic. Or. 2, 88, 360:

    quid autem ego sic adhuc egi, tamquam integra sit causa patriciorum?

    Liv. 10, 8:

    sic Ephesi fui, tamquam domi meae,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 69, 1; cf. id. Or. 2, 42, 180; id. Brut. 18, 71; 58, 213; 66, 235; 74, 258; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 16; 2, 14, 1; id. Prov. Cons. 12, 31; Sen. Ep. 101, 7.—
    (ζ).
    With quasi:

    hujus innocentiae sic in hac calamitosa fama, quasi in aliqua perniciosissima flamma subvenire,

    Cic. Clu. 1, 4:

    ea sic observabo quasi intercalatum non sit,

    id. Att. 6, 1, 12:

    Quid tu me sic salutas quasi dudum non videris?

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 51; cf. Cic. Or. 2, 11, 47; id. Inv. 1, 3, 4; id. Sen. 8, 26:

    ego sic vivam quasi sciam, etc.,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 3.—
    (η).
    With quomodo:

    quomodo nomen in militiam non daret debilis, sic ad iter quod inhabile sciat, non accedet,

    Sen. Ot. Sap. 3 (30), 4:

    sic demus quomodo vellemus accipere,

    id. Ben. 2, 1, 1; id. Ep. 9, 17; id. Ot. Sap. 6, 2 (32 med.); Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 4, 4.—
    (θ).
    With ceu:

    ceu cetera nusquam Bella forent... sic Martem indomitum Cernimus,

    Verg. A. 2, 438.—
    (ι).
    With quam:

    non sic incerto mutantur flamine Syrtes, quam cito feminea non constat foedus in ira,

    Prop. 2, 9, 33; Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 281.—
    (κ).
    With quantus:

    nec sic errore laetatus Ulixes... nec sic Electra... quanta ego collegi gaudia,

    Prop. 2, 14 (3, 6), 5 sqq.—
    (λ).
    With qualis:

    imo sic condignum donum quali'st quoi dono datum est,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 40.—
    (μ).
    Without a correlative particle, in an independent sentence:

    Quis potione uti aut cibo dulci diutius potest? sic omnibus in rebus voluptatibus maximis fastidium finitimum est (= ut nemo cibo dulci uti diutius potest, sic, etc.),

    Cic. Or. 3, 25, 100; cf. id. ib. 19, 63.—
    2.
    In contrasted clauses, mostly with ut, which may generally be rendered while: ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum acer ac promptus est animus, sic mollis ad calamitates perferendas mens eorum est (almost = etsi ad bella suscipienda... tamen mollis est, etc., while, etc.), Caes. B. G. 3, 19: a ceteris oblectationibus ut deseror, sic litteris sustentor et recreor, while I am deserted, I am sustained, etc., Cic. Att. 4, 10, 1; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 18, 55; id. Fam. 10, 20, 2; Liv. 4, 57, 11; Ov. M. 4, 131; 11, 76.—So freq. two members of the same sentence are coordinated by ut... sic (ita) with almost the same force as a co-ordination by cum... tum, or by sed:

    consul, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in praesens certamen respondit (= vere fortasse, sed parum utiliter),

    Liv. 4, 6, 2:

    ut nondum satis claram victoriam, sic prosperae spei pugnam imber diremit,

    id. 6, 32, 6:

    (forma erat) ut non cygnorum, sic albis proxima cygnis,

    Ov. M. 14, 509; cf. Liv. 1, 27, 2; 5, 38, 2; 6, 6, 10; Ov. M. 1, 370.—In this use etiam or quoque is sometimes joined with sic (never by Cic. with ita):

    nostri sensus, ut in pace semper, sic tum etiam in bello congruebant (= cum... tum),

    Cic. Marcell. 6, 16:

    ut sunt, sic etiam nominantur senes,

    id. Sen. 6, 20:

    utinam ut culpam, sic etiam suspitionem vitare potuisses,

    id. Phil. 1, 13, 33:

    ut superiorum aetatum studia occidunt, sic occidunt etiam senectutis,

    id. Sen. 20, 76:

    ut voce, sic etiam oratione,

    id. Or. 25, 85; id. Top. 15, 59; id. Leg. 2, 25, 62; id. Lael. 5, 19.—More rarely with quem ad modum, quomodo:

    ut, quem ad modum est, sic etiam appelletur tyrannus,

    Cic. Att. 10, 4, 2:

    quo modo ad bene vivendum, sic etiam ad beate,

    id. Tusc. 3, 17, 37. —
    3.
    With a clause of manner introduced by ut = so that:

    sic fuimus semper comparati ut hominum sermonibus quasi in aliquod judicium vocaremur,

    Cic. Or. 3, 9, 32:

    eam sic audio ut Plautum mihi aut Naevium videar audire,

    id. ib. 3, 12, 45:

    sic agam vobiscum ut aliquid de vestris vitiis audiatis,

    id. ib. 3, 12, 46:

    omnia sic suppetunt ut ei nullam deesse virtutem oratoris putem,

    id. Brut. 71, 250:

    omnis pars orationis esse debet laudabilis, sic ut verbum nullum excidat,

    id. Or. 36, 125:

    sic tecum agam ut vel respondendi vel interpellandi potestatem faciam,

    id. Rosc. Am. 27, 73:

    nec vero sic erat umquam non paratus Milo contra illum ut non satis fere esset paratus,

    id. Mil. 21, 56:

    sic eum eo de re publica disputavit ut sentiret sibi cum viro forti esse pugnandum,

    id. Fam. 5, 2, 8; cf. Plaut. As. 2, 4, 49; id. Mil. 2, 2, 82; Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 245; 2, 1, 3; 2, 6, 23; id. Brut. 22, 88; 40, 148; id. Sest. 40, 87; id. Planc. 10, 25; id. Fam. 5, 15, 4; Caes. B. G. 2, 32; 5, 17; id. B. C. 3, 56; Prop. 1, 21, 5.—Sometimes the correlative clause is restrictive, and sic = but so, yet so, only so:

    mihi sic placuit ut cetera Antisthenis, hominis acuti magis quam eruditi,

    Cic. Att. 12, 38, 4:

    sic conveniet reprehendi, ut demonstretur etc.,

    id. Inv. 1, 46, 86; id. Brut. 79, 274; id. Marcell. 11, 34; id. Att. 13, 3, 1 (ita is more freq. in this sense).—
    4.
    With a clause expressing intensity (so both with adjj. and verbs; but far less freq. than ita, tam, adeo), to such a degree, so, so far, etc.:

    sic ego illum in timorem dabo, ipse sese ut neget esse eum qui siet,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 1, 20 sq.:

    conficior lacrimis sic ut ferre non possim,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 1:

    sic rem fuisse apertam ut judicium fieri nihil attinuerit,

    id. Inv. 2, 28, 84:

    cujus responso judices sic exarserunt ut capitis hominem innocentissimum condemnarent,

    id. Or. 1, 54, 233; cf. id. ib. 3, 8, 29; id. Brut. 88, 302; id. Or. 53, 177; 55, 184; id. Rep. 2, 21, 37; 3, 9, 15; id. Lael. 1, 4; id. Planc. 8, 21; id. Verr. 1, 36, 91; id. Balb. 5, 13; id. Att. 1, 8, 2; 1, 16, 1; Caes. B. G. 6, 41; Hor. S. 2, 3, 1.—
    5.
    Rarely conditional clauses have the antecedent sic.
    a.
    Poet. and in post-Aug. prose, to represent the result of the condition as sure:

    sic invidiam effugies, si te non ingesseris oculis, si bona tua non jactaveris, si scieris in sinu gaudere,

    Sen. Ep. 105, 3:

    sic hodie veniet si qua negavit heri,

    Prop. 2, 14 (3, 6), 20.—
    b.
    Denoting with the proviso that, but only if (usu. ita):

    decreverunt ut cum populus regem jussisset, id sic ratum esset si patres auctores fuissent,

    that the choice should be valid, but only if the Senate should ratify it, Liv. 1, 17, 9:

    sic ignovisse putato Me tibi si cenes hodie mecum,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 69.—
    6.
    Sic quia = idcirco quia (very rare): Th. Quid vos? Insanin' estis? Tr. Quidum? Th. Sic quia foris ambulatis, Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 20.—
    7.
    With inf. clause (freq.):

    sic igitur sentio, naturam primum atque ingenium ad dicendum vim afferre maximam,

    Cic. Or. 1, 25, 113:

    sic a majoribus nostris accepimus, praetorem quaestori suo parentis loco esse oportere,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61:

    ego sic existimo, in summo imperatore quattuor res inesse oportere,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 10, 38; cf. Ter. Hec. 5, 4, 5; Cic. Inv. 2, 55, 167; id. de Or. 1, 20, 93; 2, 28, 122; id. Brut. 36, 138; 41, 152; id. Div. in Caecil. 3, 10; id. Verr. 1, 7, 20; Liv. 5, 15, 11.—Esp., after sic habeto (habe, habeas) = scito (only Ciceron.):

    sic habeto, in eum statum tuum reditum incidere ut, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 3, 1; so id. ib. 1, 7, 3; 2, 6, 5; 2, 10, 1; 7, 18, 1; 9, 16, 2; id. Att. 2, 25, 1; 5, 1, 5; 5, 20, 1 et saep.—
    8.
    With ut, expressing purpose or result:

    nunc sic faciam, sic consilium est, ad erum ut veniam docte atque astu,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 2, 23:

    ab Ariobarzane sic contendi ut talenta, quae mihi pollicebatur, illi daret,

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 3:

    sic accidit ut ex tanto navium numero nulla omnino navis... desideraretur,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 23; cf. Cato, R. R. 1, 1; Cic. Att. 8, 1, 4; id. Or. 2, 67, 271.
    V.
    Idiomatic usages of sic.
    1.
    In a wish, expressed as a conclusion after an imperative ( poet.):

    parce: sic bene sub tenera parva quiescat humo (= si parces, bene quiescat),

    Tib. 2, 6, 30:

    annue: sic tibi sint intonsi, Phoebe, capilli,

    id. 2, 5, 121:

    pone, precor, fastus... Sic tibi nec vernum nascentia frigus adurat Poma, nec excutiant rapidi florentia venti,

    Ov. M. 14, 762: dic [p. 1692] mihi de nostra quae sentis vera puella:

    Sic tibi sint dominae, Lygdame, dempta juga,

    Prop. 4, 5, 1; Tib. 2, 6, 30.—The imperative may follow the clause with sic:

    sic tua Cyrneas fugiant examina taxos... Incipe (sc. cantare) si quid habes (= si incipies cantare, opto tibi ut tua examina, etc.),

    Verg. E. 9, 30:

    sic tibi (Arethusa) Doris amara suam non intermisceat undam: Incipe (= si incipies, opto tibi ut Doris, etc.),

    id. ib. 10, 4:

    sic mare compositum, sic sit tibi piscis in unda Credulus... Dic ubi sit,

    Ov. M. 8, 857; Sen. Troad. 702; cf.:

    sic te Diva potens Cypri... Ventorumque regat pater, Navis... Reddas incolumem Vergilium (= si tu, navis, reddes Vergilium, prosperum precor tibi cursum),

    Hor. C. 1, 3, 1; cf.

    also: sic venias hodierne: tibi dem turis honores (=si venies, tibi dem),

    Tib. 1, 7, 53; cf. Ov. H. 3, 135; 4, 148.—
    2.
    Sic (like ita) with ut in strong asseveration ( poet.):

    sic me di amabunt, ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum (= by the love of the gods, I pity, etc.),

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 54:

    Diespiter me sic amabit ut ego hanc familiam interire cupio,

    Plaut. Poen. 4, 2, 47:

    sic has deus aequoris artes Adjuvet, ut nemo jamdudum littore in isto constitit,

    Ov. M. 8, 866:

    sic mihi te referas levis, ut non altera nostro limine intulit ulla pedes,

    Prop. 1, 18, 11; cf. id. 3, 15 (4, 14), 1; cf.:

    vera cano, sic usque sacras innoxia laurus vescar,

    Tib. 2, 5, 63.—
    3.
    In a demonstrative temporal force, like the Gr. houtôs, so, as the matter stands now, as it now is, as it then was, etc.
    (α).
    In gen.:

    e Graecis cavendae sunt quaedam familiaritates, praeter hominum perpaucorum, si qui sunt vetere Graecia digni. Sic vero fallaces sunt permulti et leves,

    but as things now stand, Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5, § 16:

    at sic citius qui te expedias his aerumnis reperias,

    Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 8: Pe. Pol tibi istuc credo nomen actutum fore. Tr. Dum interea sic sit, istuc actutum sino, provided it be as it is, Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 71:

    quotiens hoc tibi ego interdixi, meam ne sic volgo pollicitarere operam,

    thus, as you are doing now, id. Mil. 4, 2, 65:

    si utrumvis tibi visus essem, Non sic ludibrio tuis factis habitus essem,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 11:

    non sic nudos in flumen deicere (voluerunt),

    naked, as they are, Cic. Rosc. Am. 26, 71:

    sub alta platano... jacentes sic temere,

    Hor. C. 2, 11, 14.—Esp., with sine and abl.:

    me germanam meam sororem tibi sic sine dote dedisse,

    so as she is, without a dowry, Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 65:

    sic sine malo,

    id. Rud. 3, 5, 2:

    at operam perire meam sic... perpeti nequeo,

    without result, id. Trin. 3, 2, 34 Ritschl, Fleck. (Brix omits sic): nec sic de nihilo fulminis ira cadit (= without cause), Prop. 2, 16 (3, 8), 52: mirabar hoc si sic abiret, so, i. e. without trouble, Ter. And. 1, 2, 4:

    hoc non poterit sic abire,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 3, 7; so,

    sic abire,

    id. Att. 14, 1, 1; Cat. 14, 16; Plaut. Men. 5, 7, 39. —Hence,
    (β).
    With imperatives, esp. with sine: Quid ego hoc faciam postea? sic sine eumpse, just let him alone, i. e. leave him as he is, Plaut. Most. 1, 4, 32:

    si non vult (numerare), sic sine adstet,

    id. As. 2, 4, 54:

    sine fores sic, abi,

    let the door alone, id. Men. 2, 3, 1; so id. Cas. 3, 6, 36; id. Ps. 1, 5, 62.—
    (γ).
    Pregn., implying a concession (= kai houtôs), even as it is now, even without doing so, in spite of it:

    nolo bis iterare, sat sic longae fiunt fabulae,

    narratives are long enough anyhow, as they are, without saying them twice over, Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 154:

    sed sic quoque erat tamen Acis,

    even as it was, in spite of what has been said, Ov. M. 13, 896; so,

    sic quoque fallebat,

    id. ib. 1, 698:

    sed sic me et libertatis fructu privas et diligentiae,

    anyhow, not taking into account what is mentioned, Cic. Fam. 5, 20, 4: exhibeas molestiam si quid debeam, qui nunc sic tam es molestus, who art so troublesome even as it is, i. e. without my owing you any thing, Plaut. Pers. 2, 44:

    sic quoque parte plebis affecta, fides tamen publica potior senatui fuit,

    Liv. 7, 27; cf. Ov. F. 2, 642; Suet. Aug. 78.—
    4.
    Ellipt., referring to something in the mind of the speaker:

    Quod si hoc nunc sic incipiam? Nihil est. Quod si sic? Tantumdem egero. At sic opinor? Non potest,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8: illa quae aliis sic, aliis secus videntur, to some in one way, to others in another (= aliis aliter), Cic. Leg. 1, 17, 47: Quid vini absumpsit! Sic hoc dicens, asperum hoc est, aliud lenius, = this wine is so (the speaker not saying what he thinks of it), Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 49: deinde quod illa (quae ego dixi) sive faceta sunt, sive sic, fiunt narrante te venustissima, or so, i. e. or otherwise, Cic. Fam. 15, 21, 2:

    monitorem non desiderabit qui dicat, Sic incede, sic cena... sic amico utere, sic cive, sic socio,

    Sen. Ep. 114.—
    5.
    In answers, yes = the French, Italian, and Spanish si (ante - class. and rare): Ph. Phaniam relictam ais? Ge. Sic, Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 2: De. Illa maneat? Ch. Sic, id. ib. 5, 3, 30: Ch. Sicine est sententia? Me. Sic, id. Heaut. 1, 1, 114.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > seic

  • 93 sic

    sīc (old form sīce, Plaut. Rud. 2, 4, 12; also seic, C. I. L. 818), adv. [for si - ce; si, locat. form of pron. stem sa- = Gr. ho, ha, or hê, and demonstr. -ce; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 777], so, thus, in this or that manner, in such a manner, in the same way or manner, in like manner, likewise, to this or that extent or degree, to such a degree, in this or that state or condition, in such a condition (syn. ita); sic refers, I. To a previous fact, description, or assumption.—II. To a subsequent independent sentence, = thus, as follows. —III. As a local demonstrative (deiktikôs), referring to something done or pointed out by the speaker, = thus, as I do it; thus, as you see, etc.—IV. As a correlative, preceding or following clauses introduced by conjunctions. —V. In certain idiomatic connections.
    I.
    Referring to something said before, = hoc modo: sic ille annus duo firmamenta rei publicae evertit, so, i. e. in the manner mentioned, Cic. Att. 1, 18, 3:

    sic et nata et progressa eloquentia videtur,

    id. Inv. 1, 2, 3:

    facinus indignum Sic circumiri,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 9:

    sic deinceps omne opus contexitur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 23:

    arare mavelim quam sic amare,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 21:

    sic se res habet,

    Cic. Brut. 18, 71:

    sic regii constiterant,

    Liv. 42, 58:

    sic res Romana in antiquum statum rediit,

    id. 3, 9, 1:

    sic ad Alpes perventum est,

    Tac. H. 1, 84; cf. Enn. Ann. 1, 104; Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 88; Ter. Ad. 5, 2, 11; Cic. Inv. 1, 46, 86; 2, 32, 100; id. de Or. 1, 32, 146; 2, 49, 201; 3, 29, 117; id. Brut. 40, 149; id. Rep. 2, 14, 27; 2, 20, 35; id. Lael. 9, 32; Liv. 4, 11, 5; 6, 17, 1; Caes. B. G. 3, 19; 6, 30; 7, 62.—Often sic does not qualify the main predicate, but a participle or adjective referring to it:

    sic igitur instructus veniat ad causas,

    Cic. Or. 34, 121:

    cum sic affectos dimisisset,

    Liv. 21, 43, 1:

    sic omnibus copiis fusis se in castra recipiunt,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 6:

    sic milites consolatus eodem die reducit in castra,

    id. ib. 7, 19; cf. id. ib. 7, 62; Ov. M. 1, 32.—
    2.
    In a parenthet. clause (= ita):

    quae, ut sic dicam, ad corpus pertinent civitatis,

    so to speak, Cic. Inv. 2, 56, 168:

    commentabar declamitans—sic enim nunc loquuntur,

    id. Brut. 90, 310; cf. id. Att. 12, 39, 2; id. Lael. 11, 39; Liv. 7, 31; Ov. M. 4, 660; 13, 597; 13, 866.—
    3.
    Referring not to the predicate, but to some intermediate term understood (= ita; cf.

    Engl. so): sic provolant duo Fabii (= sic loquentes),

    Liv. 2, 46, 7:

    sic enim nostrae rationes postulabant (sic = ut sic agerem),

    Cic. Att. 4, 2, 6:

    tibi enim ipsi sic video placere (sic = sic faciendo),

    id. ib. 4, 6, 2:

    sic enim concedis mihi proximis litteris (= ut sic agam),

    id. ib. 5, 20, 1:

    sic enim statuerat (= hoc faciendum esse),

    id. Phil. 5, 7, 208:

    Quid igitur? Non sic oportet? Equidem censeo sic (sic = hoc fieri),

    id. Fam. 16, 18, 1:

    sic soleo (i. e. bona consilia reddere),

    Ter. Ad. 5, 7, 25:

    sic soleo amicos (i. e. beare),

    id. Eun. 2, 2, 48:

    sic memini tamen (= hoc ita esse),

    Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 48:

    haec sic audivi (= ita esse),

    id. Ep. 3, 1, 79:

    sic prorsus existimo (= hoc ita esse),

    Cic. Brut. 33, 125:

    quoniam sic cogitis ipsi (= hoc facere),

    Ov. M. 5, 178.—
    4.
    As completing object, = hoc:

    iis litteris respondebo: sic enim postulas (= hoc postulas),

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 1:

    hic adsiste. Sic volo (= hoc volo, or hoc te facere volo),

    Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 15:

    sic fata jubent (= hoc jubent, or hoc facere jubent),

    Ov. M. 15, 584:

    hic apud nos hodie cenes. Sic face,

    Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 8:

    sic faciendum est,

    Cic. Att. 4, 6, 2.—
    5.
    Predicatively with esse (appellari, videri, etc.), in the sense of talis:

    sic vita hominum est (= talis),

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 30, 84:

    vir acerrimo ingenio—sic enim fuit,

    id. Or. 5, 18:

    familiaris noster—sic est enim,

    id. Att. 1, 18, 6:

    sic est vulgus,

    id. Rosc. Com. 10, 20:

    sic, Crito, est hic,

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 16: sic sum;

    si placeo, utere,

    id. Phorm. 3, 2, 42:

    sic sententiest,

    Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 90:

    sic est (= sic res se habet),

    that is so, Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 21:

    qui sic sunt (i. e. vivunt) haud multum heredem juvant,

    id. Hec. 3, 5, 10:

    nunc hoc profecto sic est,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 1, 42:

    sic est. Non muto sententiam,

    Sen. Ep. 10; cf. Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 35; id. Am. 2, 1, 60; id. Aul. 2, 4, 43; id. As. 5, 2, 12; id. Most. 4, 3, 40; Ter. And. 1, 1, 35; id. Eun. 3, 1, 18; id. Ad. 3, 3, 44; Cic. Lael. 1, 5; id. de Or. 1, 19, 86; id. Or. 14, 46.—
    6.
    Rarely as subject (mostly representing a subject-clause):

    sic commodius esse arbitror quam manere hanc (sic = abire),

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 31:

    si sic (= hoc) est factum, erus damno auctus est,

    id. Heaut. 4, 1, 15: Pe. Quid? Concidit? Mi. Sic suspicio est (= eam concidisse), Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 57:

    mihi sic est usus (= sic agere),

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 28:

    sic opus est (= hoc facere),

    Ov. M. 1, 279; 2, 785.—
    B.
    To express relations other than manner (rare).
    1.
    Of consequence; un der these circumstances, accordingly, hence:

    sic Numitori ad supplicium Remus deditur,

    Liv. 1, 5, 4:

    sic et habet quod uterque eorum habuit, et explevit quod utrique defuit,

    Cic. Brut. 42, 154:

    sic victam legem esse, nisi caveant,

    Liv. 4, 11, 5:

    suavis mihi ructus est. Sic sine modo,

    Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 17. —
    2.
    Of condition; on this condition, if this be done, etc.:

    reliquas illius anni pestes recordamini, sic enim facillime perspicietis, etc.,

    Cic. Sest. 25, 55: displiceas aliis;

    sic ego tutus ero (sic = si displicebis),

    Tib. 4, 13, 6:

    Scironis media sic licet ire via (sic = si amantes eunt),

    Prop. 4, 15 (3, 16), 12:

    sic demum lucos Stygios Aspicies (= non aspicies, nisi hoc facies),

    Verg. A. 6, 154 (for sic as antecedent of si, v. infra, IV. 5).—
    3.
    Of intensity:

    non latuit scintilla ingenii: sic erat in omni sermone sollers (= tam sollers erat ut non lateret ingenium),

    Cic. Rep. 2, 21, 37; cf. infra, IV. 4.
    II.
    Referring to a subsequent sentence, thus, as follows, in the following manner (= hoc modo, hoc pacto, hujusmodi, ad hunc modum):

    ingressus est sic loqui Scipio: Catonis hoc senis est, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 1, 1 (cf.:

    tum Varro ita exorsus est,

    id. Ac. 1, 4, 15): hunc inter pugnas Servilius sic compellat, etc., Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4 (Ann. v. 256 Vahl.):

    puero sic dicit pater: Noster esto,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 38:

    sic faciam: adsimulabo quasi quam culpam in sese admiserint,

    id. Stich. 1, 2, 27 dub.:

    salem candidum sic facito: amphoram puram impleto, etc.,

    Cato, R. R. 88: sic enim dixisti:

    Vidi ego tuam lacrimulam,

    Cic. Planc. 31, 76:

    res autem se sic habet: composite et apte sine sententiis dicere insania est,

    the truth is this, id. Or. 71, 236:

    sic loquere, sic vive: vide, ne te ulla res deprimat,

    Sen. Ep. 10, 4; cf. id. ib. 10, 1; Cato, R. R. 77 sqq.; Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 177; Ter. Phorm. prol. 13; Auct. Her. 4, 6, 9; 4, 21, 29; 4, 4, 30; Cic. [p. 1691] Inv. 1, 39, 71; id. Or. 1, 45, 198; 2, 40, 167; 2, 40, 172; id. Att. 2, 22, 1; 5, 1, 3; 6, 1, 3; Verg. A. 1, 521.—
    2.
    Esp., with ellipsis of predicate:

    ego sic: diem statuo, etc. (sc. ago),

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 16.—Sometimes sic introduces detached words: sic loqui nosse, judicasse vetant, novisse jubent et judicavisse (= they forbid to say nosse, etc.), Cic. Or. 47, 157.—
    3.
    For instance (= hoc modo, hoc pacto, ut hoc, verbi gratia, ut si; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 91 sq. infra):

    disjunctum est, cum unumquodque certo concluditur verbo,

    Auct. Her. 4, 27, 37:

    mala definitio est... cum aliquid non grave dicit, sic: Stultitia est immensa gloriae cupiditas,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 91.
    III.
    As a local demonstrative, thus, so, etc. (deiktikôs; colloq.;

    mostly comice): ne hunc ornatum vos meum admiremini, quod ego processi sic cum servili schema,

    as you see me now, Plaut. Am. prol. 117:

    sed amictus sic hac ludibundus incessi,

    id. Ps. 5, 1, 31:

    nec sic per totam infamis traducerer urbem,

    Prop. 2, 24 (3, 18), 7:

    sic ad me, miserande, redis?

    Ov. M. 11, 728; cf. Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 4.—So accompanied with a corresponding gesture:

    Quid tu igitur sic hoc digitulis duobus sumebas primoribus?

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 25: Pe. Quid si curram? Tr. Censeo. Pe. An sic potius placide? (the speaker imitating the motion), id. Rud. 4, 8, 10:

    non licet te sic placidule bellam belle tangere?

    id. ib. 2, 4, 12:

    quod non omnia sic poterant conjuncta manere,

    Lucr. 5, 441.—

    Here belong the phrases sic dedero, sic dabo, sic datur, expressing a threat of revenge, or satisfaction at another's misfortune: sic dedero! aere militari tetigero lenunculum,

    I will give it to him, Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 6; id. As. 2, 4, 33:

    sic dabo!

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 38:

    doletne? hem, sic datur si quis erum servos spernit,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 21:

    sic furi datur,

    id. Stich. 5, 5, 25; so id. Men. 4, 2, 46.—Referring to an act just performed by the speaker:

    sic deinde quicunque alius transiliet moenia mea (= sic pereat, quicunque deinde, etc.),

    Liv. 1, 7, 2:

    sic eat quaecunque Romana lugebit hostem,

    so will every one fare who, id. 1, 26, 5:

    sic... Cetera sit fortis castrorum turba tuorum (= sic ut interfeci te),

    Ov. M. 12, 285.—So with a comp.-clause expressed:

    sic stratas legiones Latinorum dabo, quemadmodum legatum jacentem videtis,

    Liv. 8, 6, 6; cf. id. 1, 24, 8 (v. IV. 1. infra).
    IV.
    As correlative, with, 1. A comparative clause (sic far more frequent than ita); 2. A contrasted clause, mostly with ut; 3. A modal clause, with ut (ita more freq. than sic); 4. A clause expressing intensity, introduced by ut; 5. A conditional clause (rare; ita more freq.); 6. With a reason, introduced by quia (ante-class. and very rare); 7. With an inf. clause; 8. With ut, expressing purpose or result.
    1.
    With comp. clauses, usu. introduced by ut, but also by quemadmodum (very freq.), sicut, velut, tamquam, quasi, quomodo, quam (rare and poet.), ceu (rare; poet. and post-class.), quantus (rare and poet.), qualis (ante-class. and rare).
    (α).
    With ut:

    ut cibi satietas subamara aliqua re relevatur, sic animus defessus audiendi admiratione redintegratur,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 17, 25:

    ut non omnem frugem, neque arborem in omni agro reperire possis, sic non omne facinus in omni vita nascitur,

    id. Rosc. Am. 27, 75:

    ex suo regno sic Mithridates profugit ut ex eodem Ponto Medea quondam profugisse dicitur,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 22:

    ut tu nunc de Coriolano, sic Clitarchus de Themistocle finxit,

    id. Brut. 11, 42:

    sic moneo ut filium, sic faveo ut mihi, sic hortor ut et pro patria et amicissimum,

    id. Fam. 10, 5, 3:

    ut vita, sic oratione durus fuit,

    id. Brut. 31, 117:

    de Lentulo sic fero ut debeo,

    id. Att. 4, 6, 1:

    sic est ut narro tibi,

    Plaut. Most. 4, 3, 40; Cic. Inv. 2, 8, 28; id. Div. 2, 30, 93; id. de Or. 1, 33, 153; 3, 51, 198; Liv. 1, 47, 2; 2, 52, 7; Ov. M. 1, 495; 1, 539; 2, 165 et saep.—So in the formula ut quisque... sic (more freq. ita), rendered by according as, or the more... the...:

    ut quisque rem accurat suam, sic ei procedunt postprincipia denique,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 1, 3:

    ut quaeque res est tur pissima, sic maxime et maturissime vindicanda est,

    Cic. Caecin. 2, 7; v. Fischer, Gr. II. p. 751.—
    (β).
    With quemadmodum: quemadmodum tibicen sine tibiis canere, sic orator, nisi multitudine audiente, eloquens esse non potest, Cic. Or. 2, 83, 338:

    quemadmodum se tribuni gessissent in prohibendo dilectu, sic patres in lege prohibenda gerebant,

    Liv. 3, 11, 3:

    sic vestras hallucinationes fero, quemadmodum Juppiter ineptias poetarum,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 6; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 23, 33; 2, 8, 28; 2, 27, 82; id. Or. 3, 52, 200; id. Lael. 4, 16; id. Rosc. Com. 1, 2; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5; Liv. 2, 13, 8; 5, 3, 8; Sen. Ep. 5, 6 (bis); id. Clem. 1, 3, 5; id. Vit. Beat. 23, 4.—
    (γ).
    With sicut:

    tecum simul, sicut ego pro multis, sic ille pro Appio dixit,

    Cic. Brut. 64, 230; 46, 112; id. Or. 2, 44, 186; id. Clu. 2; Caes. B. G. 6, 30; Liv. 4, 57, 11; 7, 13, 8; Sen. Vit. Beat. 9, 2.—
    (δ).
    With velut:

    velut ipse in re trepida se sit tutatus, sic consulem loca tutiora castris cepisse,

    Liv. 4, 41, 6; cf. Cic. Tusc. 1, 10, 20; Verg. A. 1, 148; Ov. M. 4, 375; 4, 705.—
    (ε).
    With tamquam:

    tamquam litteris in cera, sic se ajebat imaginibus quae meminisse vellet, perscribere,

    Cic. Or. 2, 88, 360:

    quid autem ego sic adhuc egi, tamquam integra sit causa patriciorum?

    Liv. 10, 8:

    sic Ephesi fui, tamquam domi meae,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 69, 1; cf. id. Or. 2, 42, 180; id. Brut. 18, 71; 58, 213; 66, 235; 74, 258; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 16; 2, 14, 1; id. Prov. Cons. 12, 31; Sen. Ep. 101, 7.—
    (ζ).
    With quasi:

    hujus innocentiae sic in hac calamitosa fama, quasi in aliqua perniciosissima flamma subvenire,

    Cic. Clu. 1, 4:

    ea sic observabo quasi intercalatum non sit,

    id. Att. 6, 1, 12:

    Quid tu me sic salutas quasi dudum non videris?

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 51; cf. Cic. Or. 2, 11, 47; id. Inv. 1, 3, 4; id. Sen. 8, 26:

    ego sic vivam quasi sciam, etc.,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 3.—
    (η).
    With quomodo:

    quomodo nomen in militiam non daret debilis, sic ad iter quod inhabile sciat, non accedet,

    Sen. Ot. Sap. 3 (30), 4:

    sic demus quomodo vellemus accipere,

    id. Ben. 2, 1, 1; id. Ep. 9, 17; id. Ot. Sap. 6, 2 (32 med.); Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 4, 4.—
    (θ).
    With ceu:

    ceu cetera nusquam Bella forent... sic Martem indomitum Cernimus,

    Verg. A. 2, 438.—
    (ι).
    With quam:

    non sic incerto mutantur flamine Syrtes, quam cito feminea non constat foedus in ira,

    Prop. 2, 9, 33; Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 281.—
    (κ).
    With quantus:

    nec sic errore laetatus Ulixes... nec sic Electra... quanta ego collegi gaudia,

    Prop. 2, 14 (3, 6), 5 sqq.—
    (λ).
    With qualis:

    imo sic condignum donum quali'st quoi dono datum est,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 40.—
    (μ).
    Without a correlative particle, in an independent sentence:

    Quis potione uti aut cibo dulci diutius potest? sic omnibus in rebus voluptatibus maximis fastidium finitimum est (= ut nemo cibo dulci uti diutius potest, sic, etc.),

    Cic. Or. 3, 25, 100; cf. id. ib. 19, 63.—
    2.
    In contrasted clauses, mostly with ut, which may generally be rendered while: ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum acer ac promptus est animus, sic mollis ad calamitates perferendas mens eorum est (almost = etsi ad bella suscipienda... tamen mollis est, etc., while, etc.), Caes. B. G. 3, 19: a ceteris oblectationibus ut deseror, sic litteris sustentor et recreor, while I am deserted, I am sustained, etc., Cic. Att. 4, 10, 1; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 18, 55; id. Fam. 10, 20, 2; Liv. 4, 57, 11; Ov. M. 4, 131; 11, 76.—So freq. two members of the same sentence are coordinated by ut... sic (ita) with almost the same force as a co-ordination by cum... tum, or by sed:

    consul, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in praesens certamen respondit (= vere fortasse, sed parum utiliter),

    Liv. 4, 6, 2:

    ut nondum satis claram victoriam, sic prosperae spei pugnam imber diremit,

    id. 6, 32, 6:

    (forma erat) ut non cygnorum, sic albis proxima cygnis,

    Ov. M. 14, 509; cf. Liv. 1, 27, 2; 5, 38, 2; 6, 6, 10; Ov. M. 1, 370.—In this use etiam or quoque is sometimes joined with sic (never by Cic. with ita):

    nostri sensus, ut in pace semper, sic tum etiam in bello congruebant (= cum... tum),

    Cic. Marcell. 6, 16:

    ut sunt, sic etiam nominantur senes,

    id. Sen. 6, 20:

    utinam ut culpam, sic etiam suspitionem vitare potuisses,

    id. Phil. 1, 13, 33:

    ut superiorum aetatum studia occidunt, sic occidunt etiam senectutis,

    id. Sen. 20, 76:

    ut voce, sic etiam oratione,

    id. Or. 25, 85; id. Top. 15, 59; id. Leg. 2, 25, 62; id. Lael. 5, 19.—More rarely with quem ad modum, quomodo:

    ut, quem ad modum est, sic etiam appelletur tyrannus,

    Cic. Att. 10, 4, 2:

    quo modo ad bene vivendum, sic etiam ad beate,

    id. Tusc. 3, 17, 37. —
    3.
    With a clause of manner introduced by ut = so that:

    sic fuimus semper comparati ut hominum sermonibus quasi in aliquod judicium vocaremur,

    Cic. Or. 3, 9, 32:

    eam sic audio ut Plautum mihi aut Naevium videar audire,

    id. ib. 3, 12, 45:

    sic agam vobiscum ut aliquid de vestris vitiis audiatis,

    id. ib. 3, 12, 46:

    omnia sic suppetunt ut ei nullam deesse virtutem oratoris putem,

    id. Brut. 71, 250:

    omnis pars orationis esse debet laudabilis, sic ut verbum nullum excidat,

    id. Or. 36, 125:

    sic tecum agam ut vel respondendi vel interpellandi potestatem faciam,

    id. Rosc. Am. 27, 73:

    nec vero sic erat umquam non paratus Milo contra illum ut non satis fere esset paratus,

    id. Mil. 21, 56:

    sic eum eo de re publica disputavit ut sentiret sibi cum viro forti esse pugnandum,

    id. Fam. 5, 2, 8; cf. Plaut. As. 2, 4, 49; id. Mil. 2, 2, 82; Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 245; 2, 1, 3; 2, 6, 23; id. Brut. 22, 88; 40, 148; id. Sest. 40, 87; id. Planc. 10, 25; id. Fam. 5, 15, 4; Caes. B. G. 2, 32; 5, 17; id. B. C. 3, 56; Prop. 1, 21, 5.—Sometimes the correlative clause is restrictive, and sic = but so, yet so, only so:

    mihi sic placuit ut cetera Antisthenis, hominis acuti magis quam eruditi,

    Cic. Att. 12, 38, 4:

    sic conveniet reprehendi, ut demonstretur etc.,

    id. Inv. 1, 46, 86; id. Brut. 79, 274; id. Marcell. 11, 34; id. Att. 13, 3, 1 (ita is more freq. in this sense).—
    4.
    With a clause expressing intensity (so both with adjj. and verbs; but far less freq. than ita, tam, adeo), to such a degree, so, so far, etc.:

    sic ego illum in timorem dabo, ipse sese ut neget esse eum qui siet,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 1, 20 sq.:

    conficior lacrimis sic ut ferre non possim,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 1:

    sic rem fuisse apertam ut judicium fieri nihil attinuerit,

    id. Inv. 2, 28, 84:

    cujus responso judices sic exarserunt ut capitis hominem innocentissimum condemnarent,

    id. Or. 1, 54, 233; cf. id. ib. 3, 8, 29; id. Brut. 88, 302; id. Or. 53, 177; 55, 184; id. Rep. 2, 21, 37; 3, 9, 15; id. Lael. 1, 4; id. Planc. 8, 21; id. Verr. 1, 36, 91; id. Balb. 5, 13; id. Att. 1, 8, 2; 1, 16, 1; Caes. B. G. 6, 41; Hor. S. 2, 3, 1.—
    5.
    Rarely conditional clauses have the antecedent sic.
    a.
    Poet. and in post-Aug. prose, to represent the result of the condition as sure:

    sic invidiam effugies, si te non ingesseris oculis, si bona tua non jactaveris, si scieris in sinu gaudere,

    Sen. Ep. 105, 3:

    sic hodie veniet si qua negavit heri,

    Prop. 2, 14 (3, 6), 20.—
    b.
    Denoting with the proviso that, but only if (usu. ita):

    decreverunt ut cum populus regem jussisset, id sic ratum esset si patres auctores fuissent,

    that the choice should be valid, but only if the Senate should ratify it, Liv. 1, 17, 9:

    sic ignovisse putato Me tibi si cenes hodie mecum,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 69.—
    6.
    Sic quia = idcirco quia (very rare): Th. Quid vos? Insanin' estis? Tr. Quidum? Th. Sic quia foris ambulatis, Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 20.—
    7.
    With inf. clause (freq.):

    sic igitur sentio, naturam primum atque ingenium ad dicendum vim afferre maximam,

    Cic. Or. 1, 25, 113:

    sic a majoribus nostris accepimus, praetorem quaestori suo parentis loco esse oportere,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61:

    ego sic existimo, in summo imperatore quattuor res inesse oportere,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 10, 38; cf. Ter. Hec. 5, 4, 5; Cic. Inv. 2, 55, 167; id. de Or. 1, 20, 93; 2, 28, 122; id. Brut. 36, 138; 41, 152; id. Div. in Caecil. 3, 10; id. Verr. 1, 7, 20; Liv. 5, 15, 11.—Esp., after sic habeto (habe, habeas) = scito (only Ciceron.):

    sic habeto, in eum statum tuum reditum incidere ut, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 3, 1; so id. ib. 1, 7, 3; 2, 6, 5; 2, 10, 1; 7, 18, 1; 9, 16, 2; id. Att. 2, 25, 1; 5, 1, 5; 5, 20, 1 et saep.—
    8.
    With ut, expressing purpose or result:

    nunc sic faciam, sic consilium est, ad erum ut veniam docte atque astu,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 2, 23:

    ab Ariobarzane sic contendi ut talenta, quae mihi pollicebatur, illi daret,

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 3:

    sic accidit ut ex tanto navium numero nulla omnino navis... desideraretur,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 23; cf. Cato, R. R. 1, 1; Cic. Att. 8, 1, 4; id. Or. 2, 67, 271.
    V.
    Idiomatic usages of sic.
    1.
    In a wish, expressed as a conclusion after an imperative ( poet.):

    parce: sic bene sub tenera parva quiescat humo (= si parces, bene quiescat),

    Tib. 2, 6, 30:

    annue: sic tibi sint intonsi, Phoebe, capilli,

    id. 2, 5, 121:

    pone, precor, fastus... Sic tibi nec vernum nascentia frigus adurat Poma, nec excutiant rapidi florentia venti,

    Ov. M. 14, 762: dic [p. 1692] mihi de nostra quae sentis vera puella:

    Sic tibi sint dominae, Lygdame, dempta juga,

    Prop. 4, 5, 1; Tib. 2, 6, 30.—The imperative may follow the clause with sic:

    sic tua Cyrneas fugiant examina taxos... Incipe (sc. cantare) si quid habes (= si incipies cantare, opto tibi ut tua examina, etc.),

    Verg. E. 9, 30:

    sic tibi (Arethusa) Doris amara suam non intermisceat undam: Incipe (= si incipies, opto tibi ut Doris, etc.),

    id. ib. 10, 4:

    sic mare compositum, sic sit tibi piscis in unda Credulus... Dic ubi sit,

    Ov. M. 8, 857; Sen. Troad. 702; cf.:

    sic te Diva potens Cypri... Ventorumque regat pater, Navis... Reddas incolumem Vergilium (= si tu, navis, reddes Vergilium, prosperum precor tibi cursum),

    Hor. C. 1, 3, 1; cf.

    also: sic venias hodierne: tibi dem turis honores (=si venies, tibi dem),

    Tib. 1, 7, 53; cf. Ov. H. 3, 135; 4, 148.—
    2.
    Sic (like ita) with ut in strong asseveration ( poet.):

    sic me di amabunt, ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum (= by the love of the gods, I pity, etc.),

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 54:

    Diespiter me sic amabit ut ego hanc familiam interire cupio,

    Plaut. Poen. 4, 2, 47:

    sic has deus aequoris artes Adjuvet, ut nemo jamdudum littore in isto constitit,

    Ov. M. 8, 866:

    sic mihi te referas levis, ut non altera nostro limine intulit ulla pedes,

    Prop. 1, 18, 11; cf. id. 3, 15 (4, 14), 1; cf.:

    vera cano, sic usque sacras innoxia laurus vescar,

    Tib. 2, 5, 63.—
    3.
    In a demonstrative temporal force, like the Gr. houtôs, so, as the matter stands now, as it now is, as it then was, etc.
    (α).
    In gen.:

    e Graecis cavendae sunt quaedam familiaritates, praeter hominum perpaucorum, si qui sunt vetere Graecia digni. Sic vero fallaces sunt permulti et leves,

    but as things now stand, Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5, § 16:

    at sic citius qui te expedias his aerumnis reperias,

    Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 8: Pe. Pol tibi istuc credo nomen actutum fore. Tr. Dum interea sic sit, istuc actutum sino, provided it be as it is, Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 71:

    quotiens hoc tibi ego interdixi, meam ne sic volgo pollicitarere operam,

    thus, as you are doing now, id. Mil. 4, 2, 65:

    si utrumvis tibi visus essem, Non sic ludibrio tuis factis habitus essem,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 11:

    non sic nudos in flumen deicere (voluerunt),

    naked, as they are, Cic. Rosc. Am. 26, 71:

    sub alta platano... jacentes sic temere,

    Hor. C. 2, 11, 14.—Esp., with sine and abl.:

    me germanam meam sororem tibi sic sine dote dedisse,

    so as she is, without a dowry, Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 65:

    sic sine malo,

    id. Rud. 3, 5, 2:

    at operam perire meam sic... perpeti nequeo,

    without result, id. Trin. 3, 2, 34 Ritschl, Fleck. (Brix omits sic): nec sic de nihilo fulminis ira cadit (= without cause), Prop. 2, 16 (3, 8), 52: mirabar hoc si sic abiret, so, i. e. without trouble, Ter. And. 1, 2, 4:

    hoc non poterit sic abire,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 3, 7; so,

    sic abire,

    id. Att. 14, 1, 1; Cat. 14, 16; Plaut. Men. 5, 7, 39. —Hence,
    (β).
    With imperatives, esp. with sine: Quid ego hoc faciam postea? sic sine eumpse, just let him alone, i. e. leave him as he is, Plaut. Most. 1, 4, 32:

    si non vult (numerare), sic sine adstet,

    id. As. 2, 4, 54:

    sine fores sic, abi,

    let the door alone, id. Men. 2, 3, 1; so id. Cas. 3, 6, 36; id. Ps. 1, 5, 62.—
    (γ).
    Pregn., implying a concession (= kai houtôs), even as it is now, even without doing so, in spite of it:

    nolo bis iterare, sat sic longae fiunt fabulae,

    narratives are long enough anyhow, as they are, without saying them twice over, Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 154:

    sed sic quoque erat tamen Acis,

    even as it was, in spite of what has been said, Ov. M. 13, 896; so,

    sic quoque fallebat,

    id. ib. 1, 698:

    sed sic me et libertatis fructu privas et diligentiae,

    anyhow, not taking into account what is mentioned, Cic. Fam. 5, 20, 4: exhibeas molestiam si quid debeam, qui nunc sic tam es molestus, who art so troublesome even as it is, i. e. without my owing you any thing, Plaut. Pers. 2, 44:

    sic quoque parte plebis affecta, fides tamen publica potior senatui fuit,

    Liv. 7, 27; cf. Ov. F. 2, 642; Suet. Aug. 78.—
    4.
    Ellipt., referring to something in the mind of the speaker:

    Quod si hoc nunc sic incipiam? Nihil est. Quod si sic? Tantumdem egero. At sic opinor? Non potest,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8: illa quae aliis sic, aliis secus videntur, to some in one way, to others in another (= aliis aliter), Cic. Leg. 1, 17, 47: Quid vini absumpsit! Sic hoc dicens, asperum hoc est, aliud lenius, = this wine is so (the speaker not saying what he thinks of it), Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 49: deinde quod illa (quae ego dixi) sive faceta sunt, sive sic, fiunt narrante te venustissima, or so, i. e. or otherwise, Cic. Fam. 15, 21, 2:

    monitorem non desiderabit qui dicat, Sic incede, sic cena... sic amico utere, sic cive, sic socio,

    Sen. Ep. 114.—
    5.
    In answers, yes = the French, Italian, and Spanish si (ante - class. and rare): Ph. Phaniam relictam ais? Ge. Sic, Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 2: De. Illa maneat? Ch. Sic, id. ib. 5, 3, 30: Ch. Sicine est sententia? Me. Sic, id. Heaut. 1, 1, 114.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sic

  • 94 sice

    sīc (old form sīce, Plaut. Rud. 2, 4, 12; also seic, C. I. L. 818), adv. [for si - ce; si, locat. form of pron. stem sa- = Gr. ho, ha, or hê, and demonstr. -ce; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 777], so, thus, in this or that manner, in such a manner, in the same way or manner, in like manner, likewise, to this or that extent or degree, to such a degree, in this or that state or condition, in such a condition (syn. ita); sic refers, I. To a previous fact, description, or assumption.—II. To a subsequent independent sentence, = thus, as follows. —III. As a local demonstrative (deiktikôs), referring to something done or pointed out by the speaker, = thus, as I do it; thus, as you see, etc.—IV. As a correlative, preceding or following clauses introduced by conjunctions. —V. In certain idiomatic connections.
    I.
    Referring to something said before, = hoc modo: sic ille annus duo firmamenta rei publicae evertit, so, i. e. in the manner mentioned, Cic. Att. 1, 18, 3:

    sic et nata et progressa eloquentia videtur,

    id. Inv. 1, 2, 3:

    facinus indignum Sic circumiri,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 9:

    sic deinceps omne opus contexitur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 23:

    arare mavelim quam sic amare,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 21:

    sic se res habet,

    Cic. Brut. 18, 71:

    sic regii constiterant,

    Liv. 42, 58:

    sic res Romana in antiquum statum rediit,

    id. 3, 9, 1:

    sic ad Alpes perventum est,

    Tac. H. 1, 84; cf. Enn. Ann. 1, 104; Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 88; Ter. Ad. 5, 2, 11; Cic. Inv. 1, 46, 86; 2, 32, 100; id. de Or. 1, 32, 146; 2, 49, 201; 3, 29, 117; id. Brut. 40, 149; id. Rep. 2, 14, 27; 2, 20, 35; id. Lael. 9, 32; Liv. 4, 11, 5; 6, 17, 1; Caes. B. G. 3, 19; 6, 30; 7, 62.—Often sic does not qualify the main predicate, but a participle or adjective referring to it:

    sic igitur instructus veniat ad causas,

    Cic. Or. 34, 121:

    cum sic affectos dimisisset,

    Liv. 21, 43, 1:

    sic omnibus copiis fusis se in castra recipiunt,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 6:

    sic milites consolatus eodem die reducit in castra,

    id. ib. 7, 19; cf. id. ib. 7, 62; Ov. M. 1, 32.—
    2.
    In a parenthet. clause (= ita):

    quae, ut sic dicam, ad corpus pertinent civitatis,

    so to speak, Cic. Inv. 2, 56, 168:

    commentabar declamitans—sic enim nunc loquuntur,

    id. Brut. 90, 310; cf. id. Att. 12, 39, 2; id. Lael. 11, 39; Liv. 7, 31; Ov. M. 4, 660; 13, 597; 13, 866.—
    3.
    Referring not to the predicate, but to some intermediate term understood (= ita; cf.

    Engl. so): sic provolant duo Fabii (= sic loquentes),

    Liv. 2, 46, 7:

    sic enim nostrae rationes postulabant (sic = ut sic agerem),

    Cic. Att. 4, 2, 6:

    tibi enim ipsi sic video placere (sic = sic faciendo),

    id. ib. 4, 6, 2:

    sic enim concedis mihi proximis litteris (= ut sic agam),

    id. ib. 5, 20, 1:

    sic enim statuerat (= hoc faciendum esse),

    id. Phil. 5, 7, 208:

    Quid igitur? Non sic oportet? Equidem censeo sic (sic = hoc fieri),

    id. Fam. 16, 18, 1:

    sic soleo (i. e. bona consilia reddere),

    Ter. Ad. 5, 7, 25:

    sic soleo amicos (i. e. beare),

    id. Eun. 2, 2, 48:

    sic memini tamen (= hoc ita esse),

    Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 48:

    haec sic audivi (= ita esse),

    id. Ep. 3, 1, 79:

    sic prorsus existimo (= hoc ita esse),

    Cic. Brut. 33, 125:

    quoniam sic cogitis ipsi (= hoc facere),

    Ov. M. 5, 178.—
    4.
    As completing object, = hoc:

    iis litteris respondebo: sic enim postulas (= hoc postulas),

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 1:

    hic adsiste. Sic volo (= hoc volo, or hoc te facere volo),

    Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 15:

    sic fata jubent (= hoc jubent, or hoc facere jubent),

    Ov. M. 15, 584:

    hic apud nos hodie cenes. Sic face,

    Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 8:

    sic faciendum est,

    Cic. Att. 4, 6, 2.—
    5.
    Predicatively with esse (appellari, videri, etc.), in the sense of talis:

    sic vita hominum est (= talis),

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 30, 84:

    vir acerrimo ingenio—sic enim fuit,

    id. Or. 5, 18:

    familiaris noster—sic est enim,

    id. Att. 1, 18, 6:

    sic est vulgus,

    id. Rosc. Com. 10, 20:

    sic, Crito, est hic,

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 16: sic sum;

    si placeo, utere,

    id. Phorm. 3, 2, 42:

    sic sententiest,

    Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 90:

    sic est (= sic res se habet),

    that is so, Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 21:

    qui sic sunt (i. e. vivunt) haud multum heredem juvant,

    id. Hec. 3, 5, 10:

    nunc hoc profecto sic est,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 1, 42:

    sic est. Non muto sententiam,

    Sen. Ep. 10; cf. Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 35; id. Am. 2, 1, 60; id. Aul. 2, 4, 43; id. As. 5, 2, 12; id. Most. 4, 3, 40; Ter. And. 1, 1, 35; id. Eun. 3, 1, 18; id. Ad. 3, 3, 44; Cic. Lael. 1, 5; id. de Or. 1, 19, 86; id. Or. 14, 46.—
    6.
    Rarely as subject (mostly representing a subject-clause):

    sic commodius esse arbitror quam manere hanc (sic = abire),

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 31:

    si sic (= hoc) est factum, erus damno auctus est,

    id. Heaut. 4, 1, 15: Pe. Quid? Concidit? Mi. Sic suspicio est (= eam concidisse), Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 57:

    mihi sic est usus (= sic agere),

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 28:

    sic opus est (= hoc facere),

    Ov. M. 1, 279; 2, 785.—
    B.
    To express relations other than manner (rare).
    1.
    Of consequence; un der these circumstances, accordingly, hence:

    sic Numitori ad supplicium Remus deditur,

    Liv. 1, 5, 4:

    sic et habet quod uterque eorum habuit, et explevit quod utrique defuit,

    Cic. Brut. 42, 154:

    sic victam legem esse, nisi caveant,

    Liv. 4, 11, 5:

    suavis mihi ructus est. Sic sine modo,

    Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 17. —
    2.
    Of condition; on this condition, if this be done, etc.:

    reliquas illius anni pestes recordamini, sic enim facillime perspicietis, etc.,

    Cic. Sest. 25, 55: displiceas aliis;

    sic ego tutus ero (sic = si displicebis),

    Tib. 4, 13, 6:

    Scironis media sic licet ire via (sic = si amantes eunt),

    Prop. 4, 15 (3, 16), 12:

    sic demum lucos Stygios Aspicies (= non aspicies, nisi hoc facies),

    Verg. A. 6, 154 (for sic as antecedent of si, v. infra, IV. 5).—
    3.
    Of intensity:

    non latuit scintilla ingenii: sic erat in omni sermone sollers (= tam sollers erat ut non lateret ingenium),

    Cic. Rep. 2, 21, 37; cf. infra, IV. 4.
    II.
    Referring to a subsequent sentence, thus, as follows, in the following manner (= hoc modo, hoc pacto, hujusmodi, ad hunc modum):

    ingressus est sic loqui Scipio: Catonis hoc senis est, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 1, 1 (cf.:

    tum Varro ita exorsus est,

    id. Ac. 1, 4, 15): hunc inter pugnas Servilius sic compellat, etc., Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4 (Ann. v. 256 Vahl.):

    puero sic dicit pater: Noster esto,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 38:

    sic faciam: adsimulabo quasi quam culpam in sese admiserint,

    id. Stich. 1, 2, 27 dub.:

    salem candidum sic facito: amphoram puram impleto, etc.,

    Cato, R. R. 88: sic enim dixisti:

    Vidi ego tuam lacrimulam,

    Cic. Planc. 31, 76:

    res autem se sic habet: composite et apte sine sententiis dicere insania est,

    the truth is this, id. Or. 71, 236:

    sic loquere, sic vive: vide, ne te ulla res deprimat,

    Sen. Ep. 10, 4; cf. id. ib. 10, 1; Cato, R. R. 77 sqq.; Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 177; Ter. Phorm. prol. 13; Auct. Her. 4, 6, 9; 4, 21, 29; 4, 4, 30; Cic. [p. 1691] Inv. 1, 39, 71; id. Or. 1, 45, 198; 2, 40, 167; 2, 40, 172; id. Att. 2, 22, 1; 5, 1, 3; 6, 1, 3; Verg. A. 1, 521.—
    2.
    Esp., with ellipsis of predicate:

    ego sic: diem statuo, etc. (sc. ago),

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 16.—Sometimes sic introduces detached words: sic loqui nosse, judicasse vetant, novisse jubent et judicavisse (= they forbid to say nosse, etc.), Cic. Or. 47, 157.—
    3.
    For instance (= hoc modo, hoc pacto, ut hoc, verbi gratia, ut si; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 91 sq. infra):

    disjunctum est, cum unumquodque certo concluditur verbo,

    Auct. Her. 4, 27, 37:

    mala definitio est... cum aliquid non grave dicit, sic: Stultitia est immensa gloriae cupiditas,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 91.
    III.
    As a local demonstrative, thus, so, etc. (deiktikôs; colloq.;

    mostly comice): ne hunc ornatum vos meum admiremini, quod ego processi sic cum servili schema,

    as you see me now, Plaut. Am. prol. 117:

    sed amictus sic hac ludibundus incessi,

    id. Ps. 5, 1, 31:

    nec sic per totam infamis traducerer urbem,

    Prop. 2, 24 (3, 18), 7:

    sic ad me, miserande, redis?

    Ov. M. 11, 728; cf. Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 4.—So accompanied with a corresponding gesture:

    Quid tu igitur sic hoc digitulis duobus sumebas primoribus?

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 25: Pe. Quid si curram? Tr. Censeo. Pe. An sic potius placide? (the speaker imitating the motion), id. Rud. 4, 8, 10:

    non licet te sic placidule bellam belle tangere?

    id. ib. 2, 4, 12:

    quod non omnia sic poterant conjuncta manere,

    Lucr. 5, 441.—

    Here belong the phrases sic dedero, sic dabo, sic datur, expressing a threat of revenge, or satisfaction at another's misfortune: sic dedero! aere militari tetigero lenunculum,

    I will give it to him, Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 6; id. As. 2, 4, 33:

    sic dabo!

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 9, 38:

    doletne? hem, sic datur si quis erum servos spernit,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 21:

    sic furi datur,

    id. Stich. 5, 5, 25; so id. Men. 4, 2, 46.—Referring to an act just performed by the speaker:

    sic deinde quicunque alius transiliet moenia mea (= sic pereat, quicunque deinde, etc.),

    Liv. 1, 7, 2:

    sic eat quaecunque Romana lugebit hostem,

    so will every one fare who, id. 1, 26, 5:

    sic... Cetera sit fortis castrorum turba tuorum (= sic ut interfeci te),

    Ov. M. 12, 285.—So with a comp.-clause expressed:

    sic stratas legiones Latinorum dabo, quemadmodum legatum jacentem videtis,

    Liv. 8, 6, 6; cf. id. 1, 24, 8 (v. IV. 1. infra).
    IV.
    As correlative, with, 1. A comparative clause (sic far more frequent than ita); 2. A contrasted clause, mostly with ut; 3. A modal clause, with ut (ita more freq. than sic); 4. A clause expressing intensity, introduced by ut; 5. A conditional clause (rare; ita more freq.); 6. With a reason, introduced by quia (ante-class. and very rare); 7. With an inf. clause; 8. With ut, expressing purpose or result.
    1.
    With comp. clauses, usu. introduced by ut, but also by quemadmodum (very freq.), sicut, velut, tamquam, quasi, quomodo, quam (rare and poet.), ceu (rare; poet. and post-class.), quantus (rare and poet.), qualis (ante-class. and rare).
    (α).
    With ut:

    ut cibi satietas subamara aliqua re relevatur, sic animus defessus audiendi admiratione redintegratur,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 17, 25:

    ut non omnem frugem, neque arborem in omni agro reperire possis, sic non omne facinus in omni vita nascitur,

    id. Rosc. Am. 27, 75:

    ex suo regno sic Mithridates profugit ut ex eodem Ponto Medea quondam profugisse dicitur,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 22:

    ut tu nunc de Coriolano, sic Clitarchus de Themistocle finxit,

    id. Brut. 11, 42:

    sic moneo ut filium, sic faveo ut mihi, sic hortor ut et pro patria et amicissimum,

    id. Fam. 10, 5, 3:

    ut vita, sic oratione durus fuit,

    id. Brut. 31, 117:

    de Lentulo sic fero ut debeo,

    id. Att. 4, 6, 1:

    sic est ut narro tibi,

    Plaut. Most. 4, 3, 40; Cic. Inv. 2, 8, 28; id. Div. 2, 30, 93; id. de Or. 1, 33, 153; 3, 51, 198; Liv. 1, 47, 2; 2, 52, 7; Ov. M. 1, 495; 1, 539; 2, 165 et saep.—So in the formula ut quisque... sic (more freq. ita), rendered by according as, or the more... the...:

    ut quisque rem accurat suam, sic ei procedunt postprincipia denique,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 1, 3:

    ut quaeque res est tur pissima, sic maxime et maturissime vindicanda est,

    Cic. Caecin. 2, 7; v. Fischer, Gr. II. p. 751.—
    (β).
    With quemadmodum: quemadmodum tibicen sine tibiis canere, sic orator, nisi multitudine audiente, eloquens esse non potest, Cic. Or. 2, 83, 338:

    quemadmodum se tribuni gessissent in prohibendo dilectu, sic patres in lege prohibenda gerebant,

    Liv. 3, 11, 3:

    sic vestras hallucinationes fero, quemadmodum Juppiter ineptias poetarum,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 6; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 23, 33; 2, 8, 28; 2, 27, 82; id. Or. 3, 52, 200; id. Lael. 4, 16; id. Rosc. Com. 1, 2; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5; Liv. 2, 13, 8; 5, 3, 8; Sen. Ep. 5, 6 (bis); id. Clem. 1, 3, 5; id. Vit. Beat. 23, 4.—
    (γ).
    With sicut:

    tecum simul, sicut ego pro multis, sic ille pro Appio dixit,

    Cic. Brut. 64, 230; 46, 112; id. Or. 2, 44, 186; id. Clu. 2; Caes. B. G. 6, 30; Liv. 4, 57, 11; 7, 13, 8; Sen. Vit. Beat. 9, 2.—
    (δ).
    With velut:

    velut ipse in re trepida se sit tutatus, sic consulem loca tutiora castris cepisse,

    Liv. 4, 41, 6; cf. Cic. Tusc. 1, 10, 20; Verg. A. 1, 148; Ov. M. 4, 375; 4, 705.—
    (ε).
    With tamquam:

    tamquam litteris in cera, sic se ajebat imaginibus quae meminisse vellet, perscribere,

    Cic. Or. 2, 88, 360:

    quid autem ego sic adhuc egi, tamquam integra sit causa patriciorum?

    Liv. 10, 8:

    sic Ephesi fui, tamquam domi meae,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 69, 1; cf. id. Or. 2, 42, 180; id. Brut. 18, 71; 58, 213; 66, 235; 74, 258; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 16; 2, 14, 1; id. Prov. Cons. 12, 31; Sen. Ep. 101, 7.—
    (ζ).
    With quasi:

    hujus innocentiae sic in hac calamitosa fama, quasi in aliqua perniciosissima flamma subvenire,

    Cic. Clu. 1, 4:

    ea sic observabo quasi intercalatum non sit,

    id. Att. 6, 1, 12:

    Quid tu me sic salutas quasi dudum non videris?

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 51; cf. Cic. Or. 2, 11, 47; id. Inv. 1, 3, 4; id. Sen. 8, 26:

    ego sic vivam quasi sciam, etc.,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 3.—
    (η).
    With quomodo:

    quomodo nomen in militiam non daret debilis, sic ad iter quod inhabile sciat, non accedet,

    Sen. Ot. Sap. 3 (30), 4:

    sic demus quomodo vellemus accipere,

    id. Ben. 2, 1, 1; id. Ep. 9, 17; id. Ot. Sap. 6, 2 (32 med.); Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 4, 4.—
    (θ).
    With ceu:

    ceu cetera nusquam Bella forent... sic Martem indomitum Cernimus,

    Verg. A. 2, 438.—
    (ι).
    With quam:

    non sic incerto mutantur flamine Syrtes, quam cito feminea non constat foedus in ira,

    Prop. 2, 9, 33; Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 281.—
    (κ).
    With quantus:

    nec sic errore laetatus Ulixes... nec sic Electra... quanta ego collegi gaudia,

    Prop. 2, 14 (3, 6), 5 sqq.—
    (λ).
    With qualis:

    imo sic condignum donum quali'st quoi dono datum est,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 40.—
    (μ).
    Without a correlative particle, in an independent sentence:

    Quis potione uti aut cibo dulci diutius potest? sic omnibus in rebus voluptatibus maximis fastidium finitimum est (= ut nemo cibo dulci uti diutius potest, sic, etc.),

    Cic. Or. 3, 25, 100; cf. id. ib. 19, 63.—
    2.
    In contrasted clauses, mostly with ut, which may generally be rendered while: ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum acer ac promptus est animus, sic mollis ad calamitates perferendas mens eorum est (almost = etsi ad bella suscipienda... tamen mollis est, etc., while, etc.), Caes. B. G. 3, 19: a ceteris oblectationibus ut deseror, sic litteris sustentor et recreor, while I am deserted, I am sustained, etc., Cic. Att. 4, 10, 1; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 18, 55; id. Fam. 10, 20, 2; Liv. 4, 57, 11; Ov. M. 4, 131; 11, 76.—So freq. two members of the same sentence are coordinated by ut... sic (ita) with almost the same force as a co-ordination by cum... tum, or by sed:

    consul, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in praesens certamen respondit (= vere fortasse, sed parum utiliter),

    Liv. 4, 6, 2:

    ut nondum satis claram victoriam, sic prosperae spei pugnam imber diremit,

    id. 6, 32, 6:

    (forma erat) ut non cygnorum, sic albis proxima cygnis,

    Ov. M. 14, 509; cf. Liv. 1, 27, 2; 5, 38, 2; 6, 6, 10; Ov. M. 1, 370.—In this use etiam or quoque is sometimes joined with sic (never by Cic. with ita):

    nostri sensus, ut in pace semper, sic tum etiam in bello congruebant (= cum... tum),

    Cic. Marcell. 6, 16:

    ut sunt, sic etiam nominantur senes,

    id. Sen. 6, 20:

    utinam ut culpam, sic etiam suspitionem vitare potuisses,

    id. Phil. 1, 13, 33:

    ut superiorum aetatum studia occidunt, sic occidunt etiam senectutis,

    id. Sen. 20, 76:

    ut voce, sic etiam oratione,

    id. Or. 25, 85; id. Top. 15, 59; id. Leg. 2, 25, 62; id. Lael. 5, 19.—More rarely with quem ad modum, quomodo:

    ut, quem ad modum est, sic etiam appelletur tyrannus,

    Cic. Att. 10, 4, 2:

    quo modo ad bene vivendum, sic etiam ad beate,

    id. Tusc. 3, 17, 37. —
    3.
    With a clause of manner introduced by ut = so that:

    sic fuimus semper comparati ut hominum sermonibus quasi in aliquod judicium vocaremur,

    Cic. Or. 3, 9, 32:

    eam sic audio ut Plautum mihi aut Naevium videar audire,

    id. ib. 3, 12, 45:

    sic agam vobiscum ut aliquid de vestris vitiis audiatis,

    id. ib. 3, 12, 46:

    omnia sic suppetunt ut ei nullam deesse virtutem oratoris putem,

    id. Brut. 71, 250:

    omnis pars orationis esse debet laudabilis, sic ut verbum nullum excidat,

    id. Or. 36, 125:

    sic tecum agam ut vel respondendi vel interpellandi potestatem faciam,

    id. Rosc. Am. 27, 73:

    nec vero sic erat umquam non paratus Milo contra illum ut non satis fere esset paratus,

    id. Mil. 21, 56:

    sic eum eo de re publica disputavit ut sentiret sibi cum viro forti esse pugnandum,

    id. Fam. 5, 2, 8; cf. Plaut. As. 2, 4, 49; id. Mil. 2, 2, 82; Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 245; 2, 1, 3; 2, 6, 23; id. Brut. 22, 88; 40, 148; id. Sest. 40, 87; id. Planc. 10, 25; id. Fam. 5, 15, 4; Caes. B. G. 2, 32; 5, 17; id. B. C. 3, 56; Prop. 1, 21, 5.—Sometimes the correlative clause is restrictive, and sic = but so, yet so, only so:

    mihi sic placuit ut cetera Antisthenis, hominis acuti magis quam eruditi,

    Cic. Att. 12, 38, 4:

    sic conveniet reprehendi, ut demonstretur etc.,

    id. Inv. 1, 46, 86; id. Brut. 79, 274; id. Marcell. 11, 34; id. Att. 13, 3, 1 (ita is more freq. in this sense).—
    4.
    With a clause expressing intensity (so both with adjj. and verbs; but far less freq. than ita, tam, adeo), to such a degree, so, so far, etc.:

    sic ego illum in timorem dabo, ipse sese ut neget esse eum qui siet,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 1, 20 sq.:

    conficior lacrimis sic ut ferre non possim,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 1:

    sic rem fuisse apertam ut judicium fieri nihil attinuerit,

    id. Inv. 2, 28, 84:

    cujus responso judices sic exarserunt ut capitis hominem innocentissimum condemnarent,

    id. Or. 1, 54, 233; cf. id. ib. 3, 8, 29; id. Brut. 88, 302; id. Or. 53, 177; 55, 184; id. Rep. 2, 21, 37; 3, 9, 15; id. Lael. 1, 4; id. Planc. 8, 21; id. Verr. 1, 36, 91; id. Balb. 5, 13; id. Att. 1, 8, 2; 1, 16, 1; Caes. B. G. 6, 41; Hor. S. 2, 3, 1.—
    5.
    Rarely conditional clauses have the antecedent sic.
    a.
    Poet. and in post-Aug. prose, to represent the result of the condition as sure:

    sic invidiam effugies, si te non ingesseris oculis, si bona tua non jactaveris, si scieris in sinu gaudere,

    Sen. Ep. 105, 3:

    sic hodie veniet si qua negavit heri,

    Prop. 2, 14 (3, 6), 20.—
    b.
    Denoting with the proviso that, but only if (usu. ita):

    decreverunt ut cum populus regem jussisset, id sic ratum esset si patres auctores fuissent,

    that the choice should be valid, but only if the Senate should ratify it, Liv. 1, 17, 9:

    sic ignovisse putato Me tibi si cenes hodie mecum,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 69.—
    6.
    Sic quia = idcirco quia (very rare): Th. Quid vos? Insanin' estis? Tr. Quidum? Th. Sic quia foris ambulatis, Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 20.—
    7.
    With inf. clause (freq.):

    sic igitur sentio, naturam primum atque ingenium ad dicendum vim afferre maximam,

    Cic. Or. 1, 25, 113:

    sic a majoribus nostris accepimus, praetorem quaestori suo parentis loco esse oportere,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61:

    ego sic existimo, in summo imperatore quattuor res inesse oportere,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 10, 38; cf. Ter. Hec. 5, 4, 5; Cic. Inv. 2, 55, 167; id. de Or. 1, 20, 93; 2, 28, 122; id. Brut. 36, 138; 41, 152; id. Div. in Caecil. 3, 10; id. Verr. 1, 7, 20; Liv. 5, 15, 11.—Esp., after sic habeto (habe, habeas) = scito (only Ciceron.):

    sic habeto, in eum statum tuum reditum incidere ut, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 3, 1; so id. ib. 1, 7, 3; 2, 6, 5; 2, 10, 1; 7, 18, 1; 9, 16, 2; id. Att. 2, 25, 1; 5, 1, 5; 5, 20, 1 et saep.—
    8.
    With ut, expressing purpose or result:

    nunc sic faciam, sic consilium est, ad erum ut veniam docte atque astu,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 2, 23:

    ab Ariobarzane sic contendi ut talenta, quae mihi pollicebatur, illi daret,

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 3:

    sic accidit ut ex tanto navium numero nulla omnino navis... desideraretur,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 23; cf. Cato, R. R. 1, 1; Cic. Att. 8, 1, 4; id. Or. 2, 67, 271.
    V.
    Idiomatic usages of sic.
    1.
    In a wish, expressed as a conclusion after an imperative ( poet.):

    parce: sic bene sub tenera parva quiescat humo (= si parces, bene quiescat),

    Tib. 2, 6, 30:

    annue: sic tibi sint intonsi, Phoebe, capilli,

    id. 2, 5, 121:

    pone, precor, fastus... Sic tibi nec vernum nascentia frigus adurat Poma, nec excutiant rapidi florentia venti,

    Ov. M. 14, 762: dic [p. 1692] mihi de nostra quae sentis vera puella:

    Sic tibi sint dominae, Lygdame, dempta juga,

    Prop. 4, 5, 1; Tib. 2, 6, 30.—The imperative may follow the clause with sic:

    sic tua Cyrneas fugiant examina taxos... Incipe (sc. cantare) si quid habes (= si incipies cantare, opto tibi ut tua examina, etc.),

    Verg. E. 9, 30:

    sic tibi (Arethusa) Doris amara suam non intermisceat undam: Incipe (= si incipies, opto tibi ut Doris, etc.),

    id. ib. 10, 4:

    sic mare compositum, sic sit tibi piscis in unda Credulus... Dic ubi sit,

    Ov. M. 8, 857; Sen. Troad. 702; cf.:

    sic te Diva potens Cypri... Ventorumque regat pater, Navis... Reddas incolumem Vergilium (= si tu, navis, reddes Vergilium, prosperum precor tibi cursum),

    Hor. C. 1, 3, 1; cf.

    also: sic venias hodierne: tibi dem turis honores (=si venies, tibi dem),

    Tib. 1, 7, 53; cf. Ov. H. 3, 135; 4, 148.—
    2.
    Sic (like ita) with ut in strong asseveration ( poet.):

    sic me di amabunt, ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum (= by the love of the gods, I pity, etc.),

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 54:

    Diespiter me sic amabit ut ego hanc familiam interire cupio,

    Plaut. Poen. 4, 2, 47:

    sic has deus aequoris artes Adjuvet, ut nemo jamdudum littore in isto constitit,

    Ov. M. 8, 866:

    sic mihi te referas levis, ut non altera nostro limine intulit ulla pedes,

    Prop. 1, 18, 11; cf. id. 3, 15 (4, 14), 1; cf.:

    vera cano, sic usque sacras innoxia laurus vescar,

    Tib. 2, 5, 63.—
    3.
    In a demonstrative temporal force, like the Gr. houtôs, so, as the matter stands now, as it now is, as it then was, etc.
    (α).
    In gen.:

    e Graecis cavendae sunt quaedam familiaritates, praeter hominum perpaucorum, si qui sunt vetere Graecia digni. Sic vero fallaces sunt permulti et leves,

    but as things now stand, Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5, § 16:

    at sic citius qui te expedias his aerumnis reperias,

    Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 8: Pe. Pol tibi istuc credo nomen actutum fore. Tr. Dum interea sic sit, istuc actutum sino, provided it be as it is, Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 71:

    quotiens hoc tibi ego interdixi, meam ne sic volgo pollicitarere operam,

    thus, as you are doing now, id. Mil. 4, 2, 65:

    si utrumvis tibi visus essem, Non sic ludibrio tuis factis habitus essem,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 11:

    non sic nudos in flumen deicere (voluerunt),

    naked, as they are, Cic. Rosc. Am. 26, 71:

    sub alta platano... jacentes sic temere,

    Hor. C. 2, 11, 14.—Esp., with sine and abl.:

    me germanam meam sororem tibi sic sine dote dedisse,

    so as she is, without a dowry, Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 65:

    sic sine malo,

    id. Rud. 3, 5, 2:

    at operam perire meam sic... perpeti nequeo,

    without result, id. Trin. 3, 2, 34 Ritschl, Fleck. (Brix omits sic): nec sic de nihilo fulminis ira cadit (= without cause), Prop. 2, 16 (3, 8), 52: mirabar hoc si sic abiret, so, i. e. without trouble, Ter. And. 1, 2, 4:

    hoc non poterit sic abire,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 3, 7; so,

    sic abire,

    id. Att. 14, 1, 1; Cat. 14, 16; Plaut. Men. 5, 7, 39. —Hence,
    (β).
    With imperatives, esp. with sine: Quid ego hoc faciam postea? sic sine eumpse, just let him alone, i. e. leave him as he is, Plaut. Most. 1, 4, 32:

    si non vult (numerare), sic sine adstet,

    id. As. 2, 4, 54:

    sine fores sic, abi,

    let the door alone, id. Men. 2, 3, 1; so id. Cas. 3, 6, 36; id. Ps. 1, 5, 62.—
    (γ).
    Pregn., implying a concession (= kai houtôs), even as it is now, even without doing so, in spite of it:

    nolo bis iterare, sat sic longae fiunt fabulae,

    narratives are long enough anyhow, as they are, without saying them twice over, Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 154:

    sed sic quoque erat tamen Acis,

    even as it was, in spite of what has been said, Ov. M. 13, 896; so,

    sic quoque fallebat,

    id. ib. 1, 698:

    sed sic me et libertatis fructu privas et diligentiae,

    anyhow, not taking into account what is mentioned, Cic. Fam. 5, 20, 4: exhibeas molestiam si quid debeam, qui nunc sic tam es molestus, who art so troublesome even as it is, i. e. without my owing you any thing, Plaut. Pers. 2, 44:

    sic quoque parte plebis affecta, fides tamen publica potior senatui fuit,

    Liv. 7, 27; cf. Ov. F. 2, 642; Suet. Aug. 78.—
    4.
    Ellipt., referring to something in the mind of the speaker:

    Quod si hoc nunc sic incipiam? Nihil est. Quod si sic? Tantumdem egero. At sic opinor? Non potest,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8: illa quae aliis sic, aliis secus videntur, to some in one way, to others in another (= aliis aliter), Cic. Leg. 1, 17, 47: Quid vini absumpsit! Sic hoc dicens, asperum hoc est, aliud lenius, = this wine is so (the speaker not saying what he thinks of it), Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 49: deinde quod illa (quae ego dixi) sive faceta sunt, sive sic, fiunt narrante te venustissima, or so, i. e. or otherwise, Cic. Fam. 15, 21, 2:

    monitorem non desiderabit qui dicat, Sic incede, sic cena... sic amico utere, sic cive, sic socio,

    Sen. Ep. 114.—
    5.
    In answers, yes = the French, Italian, and Spanish si (ante - class. and rare): Ph. Phaniam relictam ais? Ge. Sic, Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 2: De. Illa maneat? Ch. Sic, id. ib. 5, 3, 30: Ch. Sicine est sententia? Me. Sic, id. Heaut. 1, 1, 114.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sice

  • 95 sidus

    sīdus, ĕris, n. [cf. Sanscr. svid, to sweat, melt; Gr. sidêros (molten) iron; Lat. sudo].
    I.
    Stars united in a figure, a group of stars, a constellation (and hence mostly plur.;

    only so ap. Cic., Cæs., and Quint.): sunt stellae quidem singulares, ut erraticae quinque et ceterae, quae non admixtae aliis solae feruntur: sidera vero, quae in aliquod signum stellarum plurium compositione formantur, ut Aries, Taurus, Andromeda, Perseus, vel Corona et quaecumque variarum genera formarum in caelum recepta creduntur. Sic et apud Graecos aster et astron diversa significant et aster stella una est, astron signum stellis coactum, quod nos sidus vocamus,

    Macr. Somn. Scip. 1, 14 med.
    (α).
    Plur.:

    illi sempiterni ignes, quae sidera et stellas vocatis,

    Cic. Rep. 6, 15, 15:

    signis sideribusque caelestibus,

    id. N. D. 1, 13, 35:

    circuitus solis et lunae reliquorumque siderum,

    id. ib. 2, 62, 155; cf.:

    solem lunamque praecipua siderum,

    Quint. 2, 16, 6; and:

    in sole sidera ipsa desinunt cerni,

    id. 8, 5, 29:

    siderum regina bicornis Luna,

    Hor. C. S. 35:

    Arcturi sidera,

    Verg. G. 1, 204:

    solis, i. e. sol,

    Ov. M. 14, 172:

    sidera, quae vocantur errantia,

    Cic. Div. 2, 42, 89; so,

    errantia,

    Plin. 2, 8, 6, § 32:

    siderum motus,

    Cic. Rep. 3, 2, 3; id. Lael. 23, 88:

    sidera viderit innumerabilia,

    id. Tusc. 5, 24, 69; id. Fin. 2, 31, 102; id. N. D. 2, 15, 39 et saep.; * Caes. B. G. 6, 14 fin.; Quint. 1, 4, 4; 2, 17, 38; 12, 11, 10 al.; Lucr. 1, 231; 1, 788; 1, 1065:

    candida,

    id. 5, 1210:

    alta,

    Verg. A. 3, 619:

    surgentia,

    id. ib. 6, 850:

    radiantia,

    Ov. M. 7, 325:

    turbata,

    Stat. Th. 12, 406 al.:

    lucida,

    Hor. C. 1, 3, 2; 3, 1, 32; id. Epod. 3, 15; 5, 45; 17, 5.—
    (β).
    Sing., a heavenly body, a star; and collect., a group of stars, a constellation:

    clarum Tyndaridae sidus,

    Hor. C. 4, 8, 31:

    fervidum,

    Sirius, id. Epod. 1, 27;

    nivosum sidus Pleiadum,

    Stat. S. 1, 1, 95:

    insana Caprae sidera,

    Hor. C. 3, 7, 6:

    Baccho placuisse coronam, Ex Ariadnaeo sidere nosse potes,

    Ov. F. 5, 346;

    so of the constellation Arcturus,

    Plin. 18, 31, 74, § 311 (for which, in the plur.:

    Arcturi sidera,

    Verg. G. 1, 204); of Capella, Ov. M. 3, 594; of the Vergiliae, Liv. 21, 35, 6; Curt. 5, 6, 12; of Saturn, Plin. 2, 8, 6, § 32 sq.; Juv. 6, 569; of Venus, Plin. 2, 8, 6, § 36; Luc. 1, 661; of the Moon:

    sidus lunae,

    Plin. 2, 9, 6, § 41; of the Sun:

    calidi sideris aestu,

    Tib. 2, 1, 47:

    aetherium,

    Ov. M. 1, 424; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    solstitiale,

    Just. 13, 7 fin.; cf.: sidus utrumque, for the rising and setting sun, Petr. poët. 119, 2; and also for the sun and moon, Plin. 2, 13, 10, §§ 56 and 57.— Poet., collect.:

    nec sidus fefellit,

    i. e. through ignorance, Verg. A. 7, 215.—
    II.
    Transf. (mostly poet. and in post-Aug. prose).
    A.
    The sky, the heavens, = caelum. (Juppiter) terram, mare, sidera movit, Ov. M. 1, 180: (Hercules) flammis ad sidera missus, Juv.11,63; cf.:

    abrupto sidere nimbus It,

    Verg. A. 12, 451:

    sidera observare,

    Curt. 7, 4, 28.—
    2.
    Like caelum, to denote a very great height:

    Pyramidum sumptus ad sidera ducti,

    Prop. 3, 2 (4, 1), 17:

    evertunt actas ad sidera pinus,

    Verg. A. 11, 136; cf. Juv. 11, 63:

    ad sidera Erigitur,

    Verg. A. 9, 239:

    aves, quas naturalis levitas ageret ad sidera,

    Curt. 4, 5, 3:

    domus quae vertice sidera pulsat,

    Mart. 8, 36, 11; 9, 62, 10; Verg. G. 2, 427; id. A. 3, 243; id. E. 5, 62 al.—
    b.
    Trop. (also like caelum), as the summit or height of fame, fortune, success, etc.:

    quodsi me lyricis vatibus inseris, Sublimi feriam sidera vertice,

    Hor. C. 1, 1, 36:

    vertice sidera tangere,

    Ov. M. 7, 61; cf.:

    tuum nomen... Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cygni,

    Verg. E. 9, 29:

    usque ad sidera notus,

    id. ib. 5, 43: contingere sidera plantis, to walk upon the stars (like the gods) (of one exceedingly fortunate), Prop. 1, 8, 43 (1, 8 b, 17); cf.:

    celerique fugā sub sidera lapsae,

    Verg. A. 3, 243.—
    B.
    For night:

    exactis sideribus,

    Prop. 1, 3, 38:

    sidera producere ludo,

    Stat. Th. 8, 219; cf.:

    sideribus dubiis,

    at dawn, Juv. 5, 22.—
    C.
    A star, as a comparison for any thing bright, brilliant, shining, beautiful, etc. (syn.:

    stella, astrum): oculi, geminae, sidera nostra, faces,

    Prop. 2, 3, 14;

    so of the eyes,

    Ov. Am. 2, 16, 44; 3, 3, 9; id. M. 1, 499:

    sidere pulchrior Ille,

    Hor. C. 3, 9, 21; cf. id. ib. 1, 12, 47;

    of form, beauty,

    Stat. S. 3, 4, 26; Val. Fl. 5, 468.—
    2.
    Concr., ornament, pride, glory:

    o sidus Fabiae, Maxime, gentis ades,

    Ov. P. 3, 3, 2; cf. id. ib. 4, 6, 9;

    Col. poët, 10, 96: puerum egregiae praeclarum sidere formae,

    Stat. S. 3, 4, 26:

    Macedoniae columen ac sidus,

    Curt. 9, 6, 8.—As a term of endearment, my star, Suet. Calig. 13 fin.; Hor. Epod. 17, 41.—
    D.
    Season of the year:

    quo sidere terram Vertere Conveniat,

    Verg. G. 1, 1; cf.:

    hiberno moliris sidere classem?

    id. A. 4, 309:

    sidere aequinoctii quo maxime tumescit Oceanus,

    Tac. A. 1, 70; cf.:

    brumale sidus,

    Ov. P. 2, 4, 25:

    sidere flagrante brumali,

    Amm. 27, 12, 12.—
    2.
    Climate, weather, etc.:

    ut patrios fontes patriumque sidus ferre consuevisti,

    Plin. Pan. 15, 3; so,

    sub nostro sidere,

    Juv. 12, 103:

    tot inhospita saxa Sideraque emensae,

    i.e. regions, Verg. A. 5, 628:

    grave sidus et imbrem vitare,

    tempest, storm, Ov. M. 5, 281:

    triste Minervae (raised by Minerva),

    Verg. A. 11, 260.—Colloquially, with confectus: intellegitur sidus confectum, i. e. that the weather ( occasioned by a constellation) is ended, Plin. 16, 23, 36, § 87; 18, 25, 57, § 207:

    fertur in abruptum casu, non sidere, puppis,

    Claud. in Eutr. 2, 424.—
    E.
    With allusion to the influence which the ancients believed the constellations to have upon the health or the destiny of men, star, destiny, etc.:

    pestifero sidere icti,

    Liv. 8, 9, 12: sidere afflari, to be blasted or palsied by a constellation, to be planet-struck or sunstruck, astroboleisthai, Plin. 2, 41, 41, § 108; Petr. 2, 7; cf.:

    sidere percussa lingua,

    Mart. 11, 85, 1:

    subito fias ut sidere mutus,

    id. 7, 92, 9;

    v. sideror and sideratio: sidera natalicia,

    Cic. Div. 2, 43, 91; cf.:

    o sidere dextro Edite,

    Stat. S. 3, 4, 63:

    adveniet fausto cum sidere conjux,

    Cat. 64, 330:

    vivere duro sidere,

    Prop. 1, 6, 36:

    grave sidus,

    Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 45 Jahn:

    per alias civitates ut sidus salutare susciperetur,

    as arbiter of their destiny, Amm. 21, 10, 2.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sidus

  • 96 χάρις

    χάρις [pron. full] [ᾰ], ἡ, gen. χάρῐτος: acc. χάριν [ῑ in arsi, Il.5.874], etc.; also
    A

    χάριτα Hdt.6.41

    , 9.107, E.El.61, Hel. 1378, X.HG3.5.16, Phylarch. 24 J., PGen.47.17 (iv A.D.), etc. (un-Attic, acc. to Moer.p.414P.): χάριταν Gloss.: pl. χάριτες; dat. χάρισι, χαρίτεσσι, Od.6.237, Il. 17.51, Pi.O.7.93: ([etym.] χαίρω):— grace:
    I in objective sense, outward grace or fauour, beauty, prop. of persons or their portraits,

    θεσπεσίην δ' ἄρα τῷ γε χάριν κατεχεύατ' Ἀθήνη Od.2.12

    , etc.;

    χάριν ἀμφιχέαι κεφαλῇ Hes.Op.65

    ;

    εὐμόρφων δὲ κολοσσῶν ἔχθεται χ. ἀνδρί A.Ag. 417

     (lyr.): pl., graces,

    κάλλεϊ καὶ χάρισι στίλβων Od.6.237

    ;

    ὄσσοις χάριτας Ἀφροδίτης ἔχων E.Ba. 236

    ;

    μετὰ χαρίτων

     gracefully,

    Th.2.41

    : less freq. of things, χ. δ' ἀπελάμπετο πολλή, of ear-rings, Il.14.183; of works,

    ἔργοισι χάριν καὶ κῦδος ὀπάζει Od.15.320

    ; of words,

    οὔ οἱ χ. ἀμφιπεριστέφεται ἐπέεσσιν 8.175

    ; πλείστη δὲ χ. κατὰ μέτρον ἰούσης [γλώσσης] Hes.Op. 720;

    ταὶ Διωνύσου σὺν βοηλάτα χάριτες διθυράμβῳ Pi.O.13.19

    ;

    ἡ τῶν λόγων χ. D.4.38

    , cf. D.H. Comp.23;

    μῦθοι πληθόμενοι χαρίτων AP9.186

     (Antip.Thess.).
    2 glory,

    Φερενίκου χ. Pi.O.1.18

    , cf. 8.57,80.
    II in subjective sense, grace or favour felt, whether on the part of the doer or the receiver (both senses appear in such phrases as

    ὅτ'.. ἡ χάρις χάριν φέροι S.OC 779

    ;

    χάρις χάριν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ τίκτουσ' ἀεί Id.Aj. 522

    , cf. E.Hel. 1234, Arist.Rh. 1385a16):
    1 on the part of the doer, grace, kindness, goodwill, τινος for or towards one, Hes.Op. 190;

    τῶν Μεσσηνίων χάριτι πεισθείς Th.3.95

    ; οὐ χάριτι τῇ ἐμῇ not for any kind feeling towards me, Antipho 5.41: abs.,

    εἰ δέ τις μείζων χ. A. Supp. 960

    ;

    τῆς παλαιᾶς χ. ἐκβεβλημένη S.Aj. 808

    ; ἦ μεγάλα χ. δώρῳ

    σύν ὀλίγῳ Theoc.28.24

    ;

    χ. εὑρεῖν ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ LXX Ge.6.8

    , al.;

    χάριν ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν δῆμον Plu.Dem.7

    ; partiality, favour,

    μήτε ἔλεον μήτε συγγνώμην μήτε χ. μηδεμίαν περὶ πλείονος ποιήσασθαι τῶν νόμων Lys.14.40

    ;

    οὐ συμφωνοῦσιν ὀργαὶ καὶ χάριτες μακαριότητι Epicur. Ep.

    ip.28 U., cf. Pl.Lg. 740c.
    2 more freq. on the part of the receiver, sense of favour received, thankfulness, gratitude,

    χάριν καὶ κῦδος ἄροιο Il.4.95

    ;

    ἀρέομαι πὰρ Σαλαμῖνος Ἀθαναίων χ. Pi.P.1.76

    ; τινος for a thing,

    οὐδέ τίς ἐστι χάρις μετόπισθ' εὐεργέων Od.4.695

    , cf. 22.319;

    ἀντὶ πόνων χ. Th.4.86

    : less freq. c. inf., οὐκ ἄρα τις χάρις ἦεν μάρνασθαι one has, it seems, no thanks for fighting, Il.9.316, 17.147;

    οἵ οἱ ἀπεμνήσαντο χ. εὐεργεσιάων Hes.Th. 503

    , cf. Th.1.137;

    χάριν φέρειν τινί Pi.O.10(11).17

    ;

    χ. τροφεῦσιν ἀμείβων A.Ag. 728

     (lyr.);

    φιλότητος ἀμειβόμεναι χ. S.El. 134

     (lyr.); χάριν εἰδέναι τινί to acknowledge a sense of favour, feel grateful, once in Hom.,

    ἐγὼ δέ κέ τοι ἰδέω χ. ἤματα πάντα Il.14.235

    ; freq. in Prose, Hdt.3.21, Lys.2.23, Isoc.4.175, etc.; τούτων for a thing, X.Cyr.1.6.11, etc.;

    τοῖς διαπεπραγμένοις Plu.Alex.62

    ;

    μοι χ. οἶδεν ἐπὶ τούτοις Luc.

     Bis Acc.17;

    χ. προσειδέναι Pl.Ap. 20a

    ;

    ἀποδιδόναι Id.R. 338a

    ;

    τινὰ ἀποστερῆσαι χάριτος Id.Hp.Mi. 372c

    ; later

    χ. γνῶναι Philostr.VA2.17

    ;

    πολλὴν γνοῦσα χ. X.Eph.3.5

    ;

    χ. ἐπίσταμαι πᾶσι Charito 3.4

    , cf. 8.5, Poll.5.142, Jul.Or.8.246c; also

    τῶν παροιχομένων ἔχειν σφι μεγάλην χ. Hdt.7.120

    , cf. 1.71, E.Heracl. 767 (lyr.), IT 847 (lyr.), Lys.16.1, Hyp.Ath.5: c. part.,

    χ. ἔχειν σωθέντες X.An.2.5.14

    ; also χάριτας ἔχων πατρός owing him a debt of gratitude, E.Or. 244: but ἀσπασμάτων χάριν τίν' ἕξει; what thanks will she have for.. ? Id.Hec. 830;

    χ. ἂν ἐν τούτῳ μείζω ἔτι ἔσχεν Th.8.87

    ; χ. ὀφείλειν to owe gratitude, be beholden,

    τοῖς θεοῖς S.Ant. 331

    , cf. X.Cyr.3.2.30;

    προσοφείλειν D.3.31

    ;

    χ. οὐδεμία ἐφαίνετο πρὸς Ἀθηναίων Hdt.5.90

    ; χάριν ἀθάνατον καταθέσθαι to lay up a store of undying gratitude, Id.7.178, cf. 6.41;

    τῇ πόλει χ. καταθέσθαι Antipho 5.61

    , cf. Th.1.33; χάριν λαβεῖν τινος receive thanks from one, S.OT 1004, etc.;

    ἀπολαβεῖν παρά τινων Lys.20.31

    ; τινος for a thing, X.Mem.2.2.5, Aeschin.2.4;

    διπλῆν ἐξ ἐμοῦ κτήσει χάριν S.Ph. 1370

    ;

    κἀπ' ἐμοῦ κτήσει χ. Id.Tr. 471

    ;

    κομίσασθαι χ. Th.3.58

    ;

    χάριτος τυχεῖν Lycurg. 135

    ;

    ἀπέχειν χάριτας Call.Epigr.51.4

    , etc.; τοῖς θεοῖς χάρις (sc. ἐστί) ὅτι .., thank the gods that.., X.An.3.3.14, Cyr.7.5.72;

    χ. τινί τινος Luc.Tim.36

    ;

    τινὶ ὑπέρ τινος Plu.2.1122a

    .
    3 favour, influence, opp. force,

    χάριτι τὸ πλέον ἢ φόβῳ Th.1.9

    ; χ. καὶ δεήσει, opp. ἀπειλῇ, Plu.Sull.38.
    4 love-charm, philtre, Luc. Alex.5, Merc.Cond.40.
    III in concrete sense, a favour done or returned, boon, χάριν φέρειν τινί confer a favour on one, do a thing to oblige him, Il.5.211, 874, 9.613, Od.5.307, E.IT14, Or. 239, And.2.24 (so in [voice] Med., of the recipient, ib.9);

    ἄλλοις χ. φέροντες Th.3.54

    ; χάριν θέσθαι or τίθεσθαί τινι, Hdt.9.60, 107, A. Pr. 782, E.Hec. 1211, etc.;

    προσθέσθαι S.OC 767

    ;

    χ. ὑπουργῆσαί τινι A.Pr. 635

    ;

    παρασχεῖν S.OC 1183

    ;

    πράσσειν E. Ion36

    , 896 (lyr.);

    δράσας Th.2.40

    ; ἀνύσαι prob. in S.Tr. 995 (anap.);

    νέμειν Id.Aj. 1371

    ;

    χ. δοῦναί τινι A.Pr. 821

    , S.OC 1489 (but χ. δοῦναι, = χαρίζεσθαι (1.2), indulge, humour, ὀργῇ ib. 855;

    γαστρί Cratin.317

    ); χ. χαρίζεσθαι, v. χαρίζομαι 1.1: χ. ἀνθυπουργεῖν return a favour, S.Fr. 339;

    τίνειν A.Pr. 985

    , Ag. 821;

    χάριτας πατρῴας ἐκτίνων E.Or. 453

    , cf. Pl. Mx. 242c, etc.;

    χ. ἀποδιδόναι τινί Lys.12.60

    , 28.17;

    ἀντί τινος X.Ages.2.29

    ;

    ὑπέρ τινος Isoc.4.56

    ;

    τῶν ἔργων τὰς χάριτας ἀποδ. τινί Lys.31.24

    ;

    χάριτας ἀντιδιδόναι Th.3.63

    ; opp. χάριν ἀπαιτεῖν to ask the repayment of a boon, E.Hec. 276, cf. Lys.18.23, D.20.156;

    χάριτας ἀπ. Lycurg.139

    ;

    χάριν ἐξαιτεῖσθαι S.OC 586

    ; χ. ἀποστερεῖν withhold a return for what one has received, Pl.Grg. 520c; τὰς αὑτοῦ εἰς τοὺς φίλους χ. the favours one has done them, Id.Lg. 729d; χ. ἄχαρις α thankless favour, one which receives, or deserves, no thanks, A.Pr. 545 (lyr.);

    χ. ἀχάριτος Id.Ch.42

     (lyr.), E.Ph. 1757 (lyr.).
    b grant made in legal form, POxy.273.14 (i A.D.), PGrenf.2.70.5 (iii A.D.), etc.; αἱ τῶν Σεβαστῶν χ. imperial grants, OGI669.44 (Egypt, i A.D.).
    2 esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted (v.

    χαρίζομαι 1.3

    ),

    ἀλόχου χάριν ἰδεῖν Il.11.243

    , cf. A.Ag. 1206: more freq. in pl., X.Hier.1.34, 7.6, etc.; βίᾳ δ' ἔπραξας χάριτας ἢ πείσας κόρην; Trag.Adesp.402; in full,

    χάριτες ἀφροδισίων ἐρώτων Pi.Fr. 128

    , cf. Pl.Phdr. 254a, al.
    IV gratification, delight, τινος in or from a thing,

    συμποσίου Pi. O.7.5

    ;

    νίκας Id.O.10(11).78

    ;

    ὕπνου χ. E.Or. 159

     (lyr.); even

    χ. γόων Id.Supp.79

     (lyr.); also concrete, of things, a delight, Pi.I.2.19 (pl.);

    τὰν βοτρυώδη Διονύσου χ. οἴνας E.Ba. 535

     (lyr.), cf. Ar.Nu. 311 (lyr.), Jul.Or.3.125b;

    ἔνοπτρα, παρθένων χάριτας E.Tr. 1108

     (lyr.): abs.,

    Ἔρως.. εἰσάγων γλυκεῖαν χ. Id.Hipp. 527

     (lyr.); opp. λύπη, S.El. 821, E.Hel. 655 (lyr.); opp. πόνος, S.OC 232 (lyr.);

    θανεῖν πολλὴ χάρις A.Ag. 550

    , cf. 1304;

    βίου χ. μεθεῖσα E.Med. 227

    ;

    οὐδεμίαν ἔχω τῷ βίῳ χάριν Ar.Lys. 865

    ; τοῖς δὲ σιτίοις χ. οὐδεμίαν οἶδ' ἐσθίων ib. 869; less freq. in Prose,

    χ. καὶ ἡδονή Pl.Grg. 462c

    , cf. D.20.26;

    τοσαύτην ἔχει χ. Isoc.9.10

    .
    V δαιμόνων χάρις homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182 (lyr.); ἀθίκτων χ. ib. 371 (lyr.);

    ὅρκων E.Med. 439

     (lyr.).
    2 thank-offering, εὐκταία χ. τινός, opp. a common gift, A.Ag. 1387, cf. X.Hier.8.4;

    ἔπεμψε χαίτην κουρίμην χ. πατρός A.Ch. 180

    , cf. 517;

    τιμὴ καὶ γέρα καὶ χ. Pl.Euthphr. 15a

    , cf. La. 187a.
    VI Special usages:
    1 acc. sg. as Adv., χ. τινός in any one's favour, for his pleasure, for his sake,

    χ. Ἕκτορος Il.15.744

    ; ψεύδεσθαι γλώσσης χ. for one's tongue's pleasure, i.e. for talking's sake, Hes.Op. 709, cf. A.Ch. 266; rarely with Art.,

    τὴν Ἀθηναίων χάριν ἐστρατεύοντο Hdt.5.99

    .
    b as Prep., sts. before its case (once in Pi., P.2.70;

    χάριν πλησμονῆς Pl.Phdr. 241c

    ;

    χ. φιλίας Epicur.Sent.Vat.28

    ; χ. τίνος; LXX 2 Ch.7.21, cf. POxy.743.29 (i B. C.), etc.), but mostly after, for the sake of, on behalf of, on account of,

    κακά νιν ἕλοιτο μοῖρα δυσπότμου χάριν χλιδᾶς S.OT 888

     (lyr.); τοῦ χάριν; for what reason? Ar.Pl.53;

    συγχωρῶ τοῦ λόγου χ. Pl.R. 475a

    ; so ἐμὴν χάριν, χάριν σήν, for my, thy pleasure or sake, A.Pers. 1046 (lyr.), E.HF 1238, etc.;

    κείνου τε καὶ σὴν ἐξ ἴσου κοινὴν χ. S.Tr. 485

    : less freq. with the Art.,

    τὴν σὴν δ' ἥκω χ. Id.Ph. 1413

     (anap.);

    σοῦ τε τήν τ' ἐμὴν χ. E.Ph. 762

    :—pleon.,

    τίνος χάριν ἕνεκα; Pl.Lg. 701d

    ; also χάριν τινός as far as regards.., as to..,

    ἔπους σμικροῦ χ. S.OC 443

    ; δακρύων χάριν if tears would serve, Id.Fr.557.6;

    χ. θανάτου πόλιν ἀτείχιστον οἰκοῦμεν Epicur.Sent.Vat.31

    ; also, about, ἔπεμφεν ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν σου χ. τοῦ κτήματος about the farm, PFay.126.5 (ii/iii A. D.).—Orig. an acc. in apposition with the sentence, as in Il.15.744, etc., being a favour, since it is (was) a favour, as is evident in

    κακῆς γυναικὸς χάριν ἄχαριν ἀπώλετο E.IT 566

    ;

    τινὸς νίκας ἀκάρπωτον χ. S.Aj. 176

     (lyr.).
    2 with Preps.:
    a εἰς χάριν to do a pleasure,

    οὐδὲν ἐς χ. πράσσων Id.OT 1353

     (lyr.);

    ἐς χ. τίθεσθαί τι Plu.Mar.46

    ;

    μηδὲ κρίσιν εἰς χ. ἕλκε Ps.-Phoc.9

     (but ἐς τὴν τῶν ξυμμάχων χ. in such a way as to earn thanks.. Th.3.37); also

    κατὰ χάριν Pl.Lg. 740c

    ; χάριτος ἕνεκα ib. 771d.
    b

    πράσσειν τί τινι πρὸς χάριν S.OC 1776

     (anap.);

    δρᾶσαι E.Hel. 1281

    ;

    τοῖσι πολλοῖς πρὸς χάριν λέγειν τι Id.Hec. 257

    , cf. X.Mem.4.4.4, HG6.3.7, Isoc.2.18, D.8.1 (but πρὸς χ. βορᾶς for the sake of it, S.Ant.30); πρὸς χ., opp. κλαίων, Id.OT 1152:—but πρὸς χ. εὐσεβίας, just like χάριν, Pi.O.8.8;

    τίνος νόμου ταῦτα πρὸς χ. λέγω; S.Ant. 908

    ;

    πρὸς ἰσχύος χ. E.Med. 538

    ; πρὸς χ. alone, as a favour, freely,

    πρὸς χ. τε κοὐ βίᾳ S.Fr.28

    ; but κορέσαι στόμα πρὸς χ. to their heart's content, Id.Ph. 1156 (lyr.).
    c ἐν χάριτι κρίνειν τινά to decide from partiality to one, Theoc.5.69; but also, for one's gratification, pleasure, ἐν χάριτι διδόναι or ποιεῖν τινί τι, X.Oec.8.10, Pl.Phd. 115b:

    παραλαμβάνειν ἐν χάρισιν

     gratefully,

    Id.Lg. 796b

    .
    d διὰ χαρίτων εἶναι or γίγνεσθαί [τινι] to be pleasing to one, X.Hier.9.1,2.
    VII metaph. of the cypress, Gp.11.4.1; of some kind of myrtle, Sch.Il.17.51; of salt, ὅτι τὸ ἀναγκαῖον ἡδὺ ποιοῦσιν (sc. ἅλες) Plu.2.685a.
    B [full] Χάρις, ἡ, as a mythological pr. n. declined like χάρις, save that the acc. is generally Χάριτα (exc. AP5.148 (Mel.), Luc.DDeor. 15.1, Paus.9.35.4): poet. dat. pl.

    Χαρίτεσσι Il.17.51

    , Pi.N.9.54; Χάρισσιν ib.5.54:—Charis, wife of Hephaestus, Il.18.382; mostly in pl. Χάριτες, αἱ, the Graces, 14.267, 275, Od.6.18, Pi.O.2.50, etc.; three in number, Hes.Th. 907, etc. (

    τέσσαρες αἱ X.

    , as a compliment, Call.Epigr.52.1); attendants of Aphrodite, Il.5.338, Hes. Op.73, h.Ven.61, Paus.6.24.7; coupled with Μοῦσαι, Hes.Th.64; κόμαι Χαρίτεσσιν ὁμοῖαι, i.e. like that of the Graces, Il.17.51; worshipped at Orchomenus in Boeotia,

    Ἐτεόκλειοι Χάριτες θεαί Theoc. 16.104

    , cf. Sch. ad loc., Str.9.2.40, Paus.9.35.3, 9.38.1: but at Lacedaemon and Athens only two were orig. worshipped, Id.3.18.6, 9.35.2;

    Χαρίτων ἱερὸν ἐμποδὼν ποιοῦνται Arist.EN 1133a3

    ;

    θύειν ταῖς X.

     Plu.2.141f; in adjurations,

    πρὸς τῶν Χαρίτων Pl.Tht. 152c

    ;

    νὴ τὰς X.

     Luc.Hist.Conscr.26;

    ὦ φίλαι X.

     Plu.2.710d.— Rarely in sg., X.

    ζωθάλμιος Pi.O.7.11

    ;

    Χάριτος ἡδίστης θεῶν Antiph. 228.4

    .

    Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > χάρις

  • 97 χρηστός

    χρηστός, ή, όν, ([etym.] χράομαι) of things,
    A like χρήσιμος, useful, good of its kind, serviceable,

    [τόξα] χρηστὰ οὐδέν Hdt.3.78

    ; [

    ἀτραπὸς] οὐδὲν χ. τισι Id.7.215

    ;

    χ. ἐπίπλοα Id.1.94

    ; [γῆ] E.Hec. 594; οἰκία, opp. μοχθηρά, Pl.Grg. 504a; ἡ χ. μέλιττα, opp. οἱ κηφῆνες, Arist.HA 624b23: freq. of wholesome food,

    μελίτωμα Batr.39

    ; ποτόν, σῖτος, Pl.R. 438a;

    περὶ τὸ σῶμα Pl.Prt. 313d

    : c. gen., for a thing, νεύρων for the sinews, Ael.NA14.21;

    ῥάφανος Alex.15.8

    ;

    ὄψον Antiph.242

    , etc. (but pleasant to taste, nice, Thphr.Char.2.10): generally,

    πολιτεία Isoc.12.135

    ;

    βίος Aeschin.1.179

    ; of victims and omens, auspicious, ἱρά, σφάγια, Hdt.5.44, 9.61,62; τελευτὴ χ. a happy end or issue, Id.7.157;

    εἰ.. τοῦτό γε δοκέει ὑμῖν εἶναι χρηστόν Id.5.92

    .ά: pl., τὰ χ., as Subst., benefits, kindnesses, Id.1.41, 42;

    χρηστὰ φέρειν Id.4.139

    ; χρηστόν τι συμβουλεύειν, χρηστὰ ἐπιτηδεύειν, Ar.Nu. 793, Antipho 3.3.9; χρηστὰ λέγειν, πράττειν, etc., Men. 725, 787, etc.: but τὰ χ. also, happy event,

    ἐκτελοῖτο δὴ τὰ χ. A.Pers. 228

     (troch.); prosperity, success,

    τὰ χ. δ' αὔθ' ἕκαστ' ἔχει φίλους E.Hec. 1227

    .
    2 in moral sense, opp. κακός, Eup. in PSI11.1213.2; opp. πονηρός, Pl.Prt. 313d; τὸ χ., opp. τὸ αἰσχρόν, S.Ph. 476; χρηστός, opp. λυπρός, E.Med. 601: but λῦπαι χρησταί if working for good, Pl.Grg. 499e.
    3 good for its purpose, effective (even for evil), τραῦμα, δῆγμα, Luc.Symp.44, Alex.55.
    4 Gramm., in use, current,

    ποιηταῖς χρηστά Eust.215.8

    .
    II of persons, good, esp. in war, valiant, true, Hdt.5.109, 6.13, S.Ph. 437, etc.: generally, good, honest, worthy, Id.OT 610;

    οἰκέται X.Oec.9.5

    ; of women,

    ἐρεῖ τις ὡς Κλυταιμνήστρα κακή· Ἄλκηστιν ἀντέθηκα χρηστήν Eub. 117.11

    , cf. Men.Mon. 634; of good citizens, useful, deserving, D.20.7: c. acc. cogn.,

    ἃ χρηστοὶ ἐγένεσθε Th.3.64

    ;

    χ. περὶ τὴν πόλιν γεγενημένος Lys.14.31

    ;

    χ. καὶ φιλόπολις Ar.Pl. 900

    ; collectively,

    ὀλίγον τὸ χ. Id.Ra. 783

    ; but also ironically,

    ὁ χ. οὑτοσί Id.Nu. 8

    ;

    οἱ χ. πρέσβεις οὗτοι D.18.30

    , cf. 89;

    ἐκλελάκτικεν ὁ χ. ἡμῖν μοιχός Men.16

    .
    b freq. on Epitaphs, IG3.3149,3155, al.
    c c. inf.,

    ὅσοι προβατεύειν χ. Him.Or.14.32

    .
    2 οἱ χρηστοί, like οἱ ἀγαθοί, those of good family, X.Ath.1.4,6.
    3 of the gods, propitious, merciful, bestowing health or wealth,

    θεῶν χρηστῶν ἥκειν εὖ Hdt.8.111

    , cf. M.Ant.9.11.
    4 of men, good, kindly,

    δούλῳ.. χ. γενόμενός ἐστι δεσπότης πατρίς Antiph.265

    ;

    ὡς ἡδὺ δούλῳ δεσπότου χρηστοῦ τυχεῖν Men.Mon. 556

    , cf. Philem.227;

    ὁ χ., ὡς ἔοικε, καὶ χρηστοὺς ποιεῖ Men.203b

    , cf. Plu.Phoc.10;

    χ. περί τινα D.59.2

    ;

    ἐπί τινας Ev.Luc.6.35

    ;

    εἰς ἀλλήλους Ep.Eph.4.32

    .
    b sts. simple, silly, like εὐήθης, χρηστὸς εἶ ὅτι ἡγῇ .., you're a nice fellow, to think that.., Pl.Phdr. 264b, cf. Tht. 161a;

    ὦ χρηστέ D.18.318

    .
    5 of a man, strong, able in body for sexual intercourse, = γυναικὶ χρῆσθαι δυνάμενος, Hp.Genit.2.
    6 of the dead, whence χρηστὸν ποιεῖν = ἀποκτιννύναι, in a treaty between the Spartans and Tegea, Arist.Fr. 592.
    III Adv.

    - τῶς

     well, properly,

    Hdt.4.117

    , Hp.Art.32;

    χ. ἔχειν Ar.Ec. 219

    ;

    σκευάσαι χ. τοὖψον Alex.149.6

    .: ironically,

    χ. τὴν πατρίδα ἐπετρόπευσας Hdt.3.36

    .

    Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > χρηστός

  • 98 ὄρνυμι

    ὄρνῡμι or [suff] ὀρνῑθ-ύω, poet. Verb: from the former come imper. ὄρνῠθι, ὄρνῠτε, Il.6.363, Od.10.457, al. ; inf.
    A

    ὀρνύμεναι Il.17.546

    ,

    ὀρνύμεν 9.353

    , al.; and from the latter, [tense] pres.

    ὀρνύει Pi.O.13.12

    , cf. Orph.L. 222 : [ per.] 3sg. and pl. [tense] impf. ὤρνυε, -υον, Od.21.100, Il.12.142 : [tense] fut.

    ὄρσω 21.335

    , Pi.N.9.8, S.Ant. 1060 : [tense] aor.

    ὦρσα Il.5.629

    , al., Hes.Th. 523, A. Pers. 496; [dialect] Ion. [ per.] 3sg.

    ὄρσασκε Il.17.423

    : redupl. [tense] aor. 2

    ὤρορε 2.146

    , Od.4.712, etc. (but ὤρορε stands for ὄρωρε, Il.13.78, Od.8.539):— [voice] Med. ὄρνῠμαι, used by Hom. in [ per.] 3sg.

    ὄρνυται Il.5.532

    , al., imper. ὄρνυσθε ib. 102, al., part.

    ὀρνύμενος 20.158

    , al.: [tense] impf. ὠρνύμην, used by Hom. in [ per.] 3sg. and pl.,

    ὤρνῠτο Il.3.267

    , al.,

    ὤρνυντο Od.2.397

    , al.: [tense] fut. [ per.] 3sg.

    ὀρεῖται Il.20.140

     : [tense] aor. 2 ὠρόμην, [ per.] 3sg.

    ὤρετο 12.279

    ,14.397, also very freq. ὦρτο, 5.590, al.; [ per.] 3pl. without augm.

    ὄροντο Od.3.471

     (but v. ὄρομαι),

    ὀρέοντο Il.2.398

    ,23.212 (unless this is [tense] impf.); imper. ὄρσο or ὄρσεο, 5.109, al., 3.250, al.; [dialect] Ion. [var] contr.

    ὄρσευ 4.264

    , 19. 139; subj.

    ὄρηται Od.16.98

    ,al. ; inf.

    ὄρθαι Il.8.474

    ; part.

    ὀρόμενος A. Th.87

    , 115 (both lyr.),

    ὄρμενος Il.11.326

    , al., and in lyr. passages of Trag., A.Ag. 1408 (cf. 429), Supp. 422, S.OT 177: to the [voice] Med. also belongs the [tense] pf. ὄρωρα, used by Hom. only in [ per.] 3sg. ὄρωρε (v. supr.), subj.

    ὀρώρῃ Il.9.610

    , al.; and [tense] plpf.

    ὀρώρει 2.810

    , al. (cf. ὄρομαι), also

    ὠρώρει 18.498

    , A.Ag. 653, S.OC 1622:—[voice] Pass., [tense] perf. ὀρώρεται, = ὄρωρε, Od. 19.377 ; subj.

    ὀρώρηται Il.13.271

    : [ per.] 3pl. [tense] aor.

    ὦρθεν Corinn.Supp.1.21

    . (Cf. Skt. ṛṇóti 'rush', [tense] aor. [ per.] 3sg. ārta = ὦρτο, Lat. orior; cf. also ἔρσεο, ἔρσῃ, and ἔρετο in Hsch.):—stir, stir up; esp.
    1 of bodily movement, urge on, incite,

    τινὰ ἐπί τινι Il.5.629

    , 12.293; οἱ ἐπ' αἰετὸν ὦρσε let loose his eagle upon him, Hes.Th. 523;

    τινὰ ἀντία τινός Il.20.79

    ; rarely,

    τινὰ εἰς ἀυάταν Pi.P.2.29

    : c. inf., Ζεὺς ὦρσε μάχεσθαι urged them on to fight, Il.13.794, cf. 17.273;

    τὴν.. ῥέξαι θεὸς ὤρορεν ἔργον Od.23.222

     ;

    τόλμα μοι γλῶσσαν ὀρνύει λέγειν Pi.O.13.12

    , cf. P.4.170, S.Ant. 1060:—[voice] Med., with [tense] pf. ὄρωρα, move, stir oneself, εἰς ὅ κε.. μοι φίλα γούνατ' ὀρώρῃ while my limbs have power to move, Il.9.610, cf. Od.18.133, etc.: used by Hom. in imper. ὄρσεο, up! arise! (like ἄγε and ἴθι) in exhorting, Il.3.250, al.;

    ὄρσο 5.109

    ,24.88;

    ἀλλ' ὄρσευ πόλεμόνδε 4.264

    , 19.139: in hostile sense, rush on, rush furiously,

    ὦρτο δ' ἐπ' αὐτοὺς [Ἕκτωρ] 5.590

    , 11.343;

    ὦρτο δ' ἐπ' αὐτῷ 21.248

    ;

    ὤρνυτο χαλκῷ Τυδεΐδης 5.17

    , etc.;

    ὄρνυται λαός A.Th.89

    (lyr.), cf. 419(lyr.), S.OC 1320.
    2 make to arise, call forth,

    ἀπ' Ὠκεανοῦ.. Ἠριγένειαν ὦρσεν Od.23.348

    , cf. 7.169; awaken, arouse from sleep,

    ὦρσεν.. Ἱπποκόωντα Il.10.518

     ; of animals, start, chase,

    ὦρσαν δὲ Νύμφαι.. αἶγας ὀρεσκῴους Od.9.154

     ;

    ὡς δ' ὅτε νεβρὸν ὄρεσφι κύων.. ὄρσας ἐξ εὐνῆς Il.22.190

     :— [voice] Med., arise, start up, esp. from bed,

    Ἠὼς ἐκ λεχέων.. ὤρνυθ' 11.2

     ;

    ὤρνυτ' ἄρ' ἐξ εὐνῆφιν Od.2.2

    , etc.;

    ἀπὸ θρόνου ὦρτο φαεινοῦ Il.11.645

    ; ἀπὸ χθονὸς ὤρνυτο attacked from.., 5.13 : abs.,

    ὀρνυμένοιο ἄνακτος Hes.Th. 843

    : c. inf., rise to do a thing, set about it,

    οἱ δ' εὕδειν ὤρνυντο Od.2.397

     (so c. part., ὄρσο κέων get thee to bed, 7.342);

    ὦρτο.. ἴμεν 7.14

    , cf. Hes.Sc. 40;

    ὦρτο πέτεσθαι Il.13.62

    , etc.; ὤρετο.. Ζεὺς νειφέμεν started or began to.., 12.279 ; without inf.,

    ὤρορε θεῖος ἀοιδός Od.8.539

    .
    3 freq. used of things as well as persons, call forth, excite, of storms and the like , which the gods call forth,

    ὄρσας.. ἀνέμων.. ἀϋτμήν 11.407

    , cf. Il.14.254, 21.335 ;

    νοῦσον ἀνὰ στρατὸν ὦρσε 1.10

    , etc.;

    θεὸς χειμῶν' ἄωρον ὦρσε A.Pers. 496

     :—and in [voice] Med., arise,

    ὀρώρει δ' οὐρανόθεν νύξ Od.5.294

    , al. ;

    φλὸξ ὦρτο Il.8.135

     ;

    ὅτε τις χειμὼν.. ὄροιτο Od.14.522

     ;

    ὦρτο δὲ κῦμα πνοιῇ ὕπο λιγυρῇ Il.23.214

     ;

    πῦρ ὄρμενον ἐξαίφνης 17.738

    , cf. S.OT 177 (lyr.).
    b of human actions, passions, and the like ,

    ὄρσαι πόλεμον Il.4.16

     ;

    ἔριν Od.3.161

     ;

    ἐν δὲ κυδοιμὸν ὦρσε κακόν Il.11.53

     ;

    ὑφ' ἵμερον ὦρσε γόοιο 23.108

    , al. ;

    μή μοι γόον ὄρνυθι Od.17.46

    , cf. 10.457 ;

    ἐν φόβον ὦρσε Il.13.362

     ;

    ἐν μένος ὦρσεν 8.335

     :—and in [voice] Med.,

    φευγόντων δ' οὔτ' ἂρ κλέος ὄρνυται οὔτε τις ἀλκή 5.532

     ;

    καί μοι μένος ὤρορε 13.78

     ;

    ὅππῃ οἱ νόος ὄρνυται Od.1.347

     ;

    ἔριδος μέγα νεῖκος ὀρώρει Il.17.384

     ;

    τῶν δὲ στόνος ὤρνυτ' ἀεικής 10.483

    , al.; δοῦρα ὄρμενα πρόσσω the darts flying on wards, 11.572 ;

    ὀρνυμένων πολέμων Pi.O.8.34

     ; ἀφρὸς ἀπὸ χροὸς ὤρνυτο started from the skin, Hes.Th. 191 ;

    ὠς λόγος ἐκ πατέρων ὄρωρεν Alc.71

    .
    4 A.R. uses ὄρωρε nearly as = ἐστί, 1.713, al. ; ὀρώρει = ἦν, 2.473, 3.457.—The Verb is mainly used in [dialect] Ep. and Lyr. poetry; seldom found in Trag. trim.,

    ὄρσω S.Ant. 1060

    ;

    ὦρσα A.Pers. 496

     ;

    ὄρνυμαι S.OC 1320

     ; ὠρώρει ib. 1622, A.Ag. 653 ; prob. never in Com. (Ar.Ra. 1529 is mock-Epic) or correct Prose.

    Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > ὄρνυμι

  • 99 صورة

    صُورَة \ drawing: a picture done with pen or pencil lines. form: shape; appearance: The building was in the form of a letter H.. image: a likeness (esp. of ancient gods) that is made of wood, stone, metal, etc.. picture: a painting, drawing or photograph. reflection: light thrown back or the picture shown on glass or still water of whatever faces it: He saw his own reflection in the water. shape: appearance; a form: What shape is it? Round or square? Houses in different places have different shapes. shot: a photograph: He has taken some beautiful shots of the lions. snap: a photograph: family snaps. \ See Also شكل (شَكْل)‏ \ بِصُورة جَدِّيَّة \ in earnest: serious; seriously: Was he (speaking) in earnest?. \ See Also بجد (بِجِدّ)‏ \ بِصُورة خاصَّة \ especially: more than usually: He is especially good at English. \ صُورَة \ illustration: showing by means of a picture; a picture or example: Illustration by example is the best way of explaining your meaning. What beautiful illustrations there are in that book. \ See Also شاهد (شاهِد)‏ \ صُورَة (مُمَثِّلة سِينما، إلخ)‏ \ pin-up: a picture (of a pretty girl, a favourite sportsman, a film actor, etc.) that some people stick on the walls of their rooms. \ See Also مُلْصَقَة على الجِدار \ صُورَة بالفُسَيْفِسَاء \ mosaic: a picture or pattern made of small pieces of stone or glass. \ صُورَة الخَيَال الأَسْوَد \ silhouette: a dark shape that is seen against a light space behind it: the silhouette of palm trees against the sunset. \ صُورَة ذِهْنِيّة \ idea: a picture or thought in the mind (of sth. not actually seen or known): I’ve no idea what he looks like or how old he is. image: a picture or idea that is formed in the mind: An image of a country garden came into my mind. \ See Also تصور (تَصَوُّر)، تخيل (تَخَيُّل)‏ \ صُورَة زيتيّة \ painting: a painted picture. \ صُورَة سَريعة \ snapshot: an informal photograph. \ الصُّورَة السَّلْبيّة \ negative: (in photography) the first form of a used film, in which light objects appear dark and dark objects appear light; positive pictures, in their correct form, are printed from it. \ صُورَة شَمْسِيَّة \ photo (photos): shortened form of photograph (often shortened to photo) a picture, made by the action of light on a roll of film (or on a glass plate which has a special surface like film). \ صُورَة طِبْق الأصل \ image: a likeness: He’s the image of his father. He saw his image reflected in the water. copy: sth. made just like another: Please make three copies of this letter. \ صُورَة ظِلِّيَّة \ silhouette: a dark shape that is seen against a light space behind it: the silhouette of palm trees against the sunset. \ صُورَة على مادَّة شَفّافة \ transparency: a photograph on a transparent material, which can be shown on a screen by passing light through it. \ صُورَة لِمَنْظَر طبيعي \ landscape: a stretch of country that forms a view; a picture of this: a landscape painter; mountainous landscape. \ صُورَة مأخوذَة عن قُرب \ close up: a photograph taken very near the subject. \ صُورَة مرسومة بالألوان \ painting: a painted picture. \ صُورَة مُصَغَّرة \ miniature: adj. (often attrib.) a very small copy of any object (often shortened in modern compounds to mini-): a miniature railway; a mini-skirt. \ صُورَة مَطْبُوعَة \ print: a printed photograph: a colour print. \ صُورَة مَطْبُوعَة من كليشيه خشبيّة \ woodcut: a picture that is printed from a piece of cut wood. \ صُورَة مَنْحُوتة (في الخشب أو الصَّخْر)‏ \ carving: sth. carved in wood or stone. \ صُورَة نِصْفِيّة لِشَخْص \ portrait: a picture of a person. \ صُورَة هَزْلِيّة (كَاريكَاتِير)‏ \ caricature: a recognizable drawing of a person that makes his faults (in appearance and character) seem more noticeable and foolish: Newspapers often contain caricatures of well-known politicians. cartoon: an amusing drawing of sb. or sth. of public interest.

    Arabic-English dictionary > صورة

  • 100 εἷς

    εἷς, μία, ἕν, gen. ἑνός, μιᾶς, ἑνός a numerical term, ‘one’ (Hom.+)
    ① a single pers. or thing, with focus on quantitative aspect, one
    ⓐ in contrast to more than one
    α. adj. μίλιον ἕν Mt 5:41; cp. 20:12; 25:15, 24; Ac 21:7; 28:13; 2 Pt 3:8. Opp. πάντες Ro 5:12 (εἷς ἄνθρωπος as Hippocr., Ep. 11, 2 [IX p. 326]; SHanson, Unity of the Church in the NT, ’46, 65–73 [lit.]). Opp. the nation J 11:50; 18:14 (cp. Oenom. in Eus., PE 5, 25, 5 μεῖον εἶναι ἕνα ἀντι πάντων πεσεῖν τὸν βασιλέα=it is a lesser evil when one, instead of all the citizens, falls, namely, the king).
    β. noun, Lk 23:16 (17) v.l. w. partitive gen. (Diod S 1, 91, 5 αὐτῶν εἷς; Jos., Vi. 204; Just., A I, 1, 1 al.) Mt 5:19; 6:29; 18:6; Mk 9:42; Lk 12:27; 15:21 v.l.; 17:2, 22; 23:39; J 19:34 or w. ἐκ (Maximus Tyr. 1, 6 ab ἐκ πολλῶν εἷς; Lucian, Somn. 9; Jos., Bell. 7, 47) Mt 18:12; 22:35; 26:21; Mk 14:18; J 1:40; 6:8; Ac 11:28 al. ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα one of the twelve Mk 14:10 is a peculiar expr. (cp. BGU 1145, 25 [18 B.C.] ὁ εἷς αὐτῶν Ταυρῖνος; UPZ 161, 50; 54; PTebt 138; 357, 10).
    ⓑ in contrast to the parts, of which a whole is made up (Theophr. in Apollon. Paradox. 16 τὰ πολλὰ ἓν γίγνεσθαι; Stephan. Byz. s.v. Ὠκεανός: γίγνεται ἐκ δύο εἰς ἕν; Just., D. 103, 5 ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων … ἓν ὄνομα). ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν Mt 19:5; Mk 10:8; 1 Cor 6:16 (all three Gen 2:24). οἱ πολλοὶ ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν we, though many, form one body Ro 12:5; cp. 1 Cor 12:12, 20; Eph 2:15. πάντες εἷς ἐστε you are all one Gal 3:28. ἕν εἰσιν 1 Cor 3:8; cp. J 10:30; 17:11, 21–23 (cp. 1QS 5, 2; Just., D. 42, 3 ἓν ὄντες πρᾶγμα). Also εἰς τὸ ἕν 1J 5:8 (Appian, Iber. 66 §280 ἐς ἕν=together, as a unity). εἰς ἕν J 11:52 (cp. 1QS 5, 7). ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν who has united the two divisions Eph 2:14.—MAppold, The Oneness Motif (John) ’76.
    ⓒ w. negative foll. εἷς … οὐ (μή), stronger than οὐδείς (Aristoph., Eccl. 153, Thesm. 549; X., An. 5, 6, 12; Demosth. 30, 33 ἡ γυνὴ μίαν ἡμέραν οὐκ ἐχήρευσεν; Dionys. Hal., Comp. Verb. 18) ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται not one of them will fall Mt 10:29 (Lucian, Herm. 28 ἓν ἐξ ἁπάντων); cp. 5:18; Mk 8:14; Lk 11:46; 12:6. The neg. rarely comes first Mt 5:36.
    ② a single entity, with focus on uniformity or quality, one
    ⓐ one and the same (Pind., N. 6, 1 ἓν ἀνδρῶν, ἓν θεῶν γένος• ἐκ μιᾶς δὲ πνέομεν ἀμφότεροι; Dio Chrys. 19 [36], 6; Maximus Tyr. 19, 4a; cp. OGI 383, 59 [I B.C., the ruler’s statue is to be made of the type of stone used for statues of the gods]; Gen 11:1; 40:5; Lev 22:28; Wsd 7:6; Ar. 13, 5 μία φύσις τῶν θεῶν) ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ in one and the same house Lk 12:52 (Diod S 14, 43, 1 ἐν ἑνὶ τόπω). Expressing unanimity ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι w. one voice Ro 15:6; τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄρτου one and the same loaf 1 Cor 10:17; εἷς ὁ θεός one and the same God (Amphitheos of Heracleia: 431 Fgm. 1b Jac. Διόνυσος κ. Σαβάζιος εἷς ἐστι θεός; difft. Ath. 10, 2 ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ) Ro 3:30; cp. 9:10; 1 Cor 6:16f; 12:9, 13. εἷς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα• εἷς θεός κτλ. (cp. the three genders of εἷς consecutively in Simonides 97 Diehl2 ἓν πέλαγος, μία ναῦς, εἷς τάφος [of shipwrecked pers.]; Just., D. 63, 5 μιᾷ ψυχῇ … συναγωγῇ … ἐκκλησίᾳ) Eph 4:5f (NJklA 35, 1915, 224ff. The repetition of εἷς is like Herm. Wr. 11, 11; Epict. 3, 24, 10ff).—Rv 9:13; 18:8; Ac 17:26. ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ Phil 1:27; cp. Ac 4:32 (cp. Aristot., EN 9, 8, 2; Plut., Mor. 478c). τὸ ἓν φρονεῖν be of one mind Phil 2:2. συνάγειν εἰς ἕν unite, bring together (Pla., Phileb. 23e; Dionys. Hal. 2, 45, 3 συνάξειν εἰς ἓν τὰ ἔθνη; POxy 1411, 3 τῶν δημοσίων εἰς ἓν συναχθέντων; TestJob 28:5 τὰ χρήματα ἐὰν συναχθῇ εἰς ἓν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό ‘if all [our] valuables were brought together at one place’; Jos., Bell. 3, 518) J 11:52. τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτό one and the same 1 Cor 12:11 (cp. Diod S 11, 47, 3; 17, 104, 6; Epict. 1, 11, 28; 1, 19, 15; Just., D. 123, 1 ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ … νόμου); cp. ἓν καὶ αὐτό τινι 11:5.—εἰς ἕνα τόπον in a place by itself (Jos., Ant. 6, 125) J 20:7.
    ⓑ (a) single, only one (Diod S 16, 11, 2; Appian, Bell. Civ. 2, 44 §180 εἷς ἀνήρ; Maximus Tyr. 11, 6c μαντεῖον ἕν al.; Just., D. 141, 3 τῆν μίαν τοῦ Δαυεὶδ … παράπτωσιν) λόγον ἕνα Mt 21:24 (GrBar 5:1); Gal 5:14. ἕνα ἄρτον Mk 8:14. εἷς ἄρτος 1 Cor 10:17a (εἷς ἄ. is also the symbol of the unity of the Pythagorean fellowship: Diog. L. 8, 35; here Diog. L. adds that οἱ βάρβαροι hold the same view ἔτι καὶ νῦν). πῆχυν ἕνα Mt 6:27 (s. πῆχυς); ἓν μέλος 1 Cor 12:26; ἓν ἔργον J 7:21 (here, following ἕν, καί adds an indication of the greatness of the accomplishment, as Appian, Bell. Civ. 2, 133 §555 ἓν ἐκ τῶν Καίσαρος ἔργων προὔθηκα …, καί). εἷς ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαθός Mt 19:17; ποιῆσαι ἕνα προσήλυτον 23:15; ἕνα εἶχεν υἱὸν ἀγαπητόν he had an only son, whom he loved dearly Mk 12:6 (εἷς υἱ. as Phalaris, Ep. 18). ὁ δὲ θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν Gal 3:20; cp. Mk 12:32; 1 Cor 8:4, 6 (v.l. adds to God the Father and Jesus Christ ἓν πνεῦμα ἅγιον κτλ. Cp. also Maximus Tyr. 11, 5a θεὸς εἷς … κ. πατήρ, κ. θεοὶ πολλοί and as early as Xenophanes, Fgm. 19 Diehl3 εἷς θεὸς ἔν τε θεοῖσι κ. ἀνθρωποῖσι μέγιστος [= Fgm. 23 Diels]); Js 2:19; PtK 3 p. 15, 20 (Herm. Wr. 11, 11; 14 εἷς ὁ θεός; POxy 1382, 20 εἷς Ζεὺς Σάραπις; Sb 159, 1 εἷς θεὸς ὁ βοηθῶν ὑμῶν; Philo, Spec. Leg. 1, 67; Jos., Ant. 5, 97 θεός τε εἷς; 8, 343, C. Ap. 2, 193; SibOr 4, 30 and Fgm. 1, 7; Ath. 6, 1 μονάς ἐστιν ὁ θεός, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν εἷς; 6, 4 ὁ θεὸς εἷς; s. EPeterson, Εἷς Θεός 1926; D. Monotheismus als polit. Problem ’35; additional reff. Horst, Ps.-Phoc. p. 151f). εἷς ἐστιν ὑμῶν ὁ διδάσκαλος Mt 23:8; cp. vs. 9. μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ a husband married only once (numerous sepulchral ins celebrate the virtue of a surviving spouse by noting that he or she was married only once, thereby suggesting the virtue of extraordinary fidelity, e.g. CIL VI, 3604; 723; 12405; 14404; cp. Horace, Odes 3, 14, 4; Propertius 4, 11, 36; Valerius Maximus 4, 3, 3; and s. esp. CIL VI, 1527, 31670, 37053=ILS 8393 [text and Eng. tr.: EWistrand, The So-Called Laudatio Thuriae, ’76]; s. GWilliams, JRS 48, ’58 16–29. For the use of μία in ref. to a woman: Ael. Aristid. 46 p. 346 D.: ὑπὲρ μιᾶς γυναικός=for only one woman; μία γυνή quite freq.: Diod S 17, 72, 6; cp. 1, 80, 3, where the phrase γαμοῦσι μίαν simply means that the priests married only once, not that they lead a strictly moral life, a concept for which Greeks never use the expression μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ or anything like it; Hippostratus [III B.C.]: 568 Fgm. 1 Jac.; Appian, Bell. Civ. 4, 95 §402; Ath. 33, 2 ἐφʼ ἑνὶ γάμῳ: Ath. terms a second marriage εὐπρεπής μοιχεία veiled adultery) 1 Ti 3:2, 12; Tit 1:6; others render husband of one wife (e.g. RSV in later printings; REB). Correspondingly ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνή (cp. the exemplary conduct of Hannah [Anna] Lk 2:36; Paus. 7, 25, 13 the priestess of the earth goddess must be a woman who, before she became a priestess, was not πλέον ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐς πεῖραν ἀφιγμένη) 1 Ti 5:9.—Abs. 1 Cor 9:24; 2 Cor 5:14. μεσίτης ἑνός an intermediary for one alone Gal 3:20; cp. Js 4:12. οὐδὲ εἷς not even a single (X., Mem. 1, 6, 2, Cyr. 1, 3, 10 et al.; Sir 42:20; 49:14 v.l.; 1 Macc 11:70) Mt 27:14; Ac 4:32. Freq. at the end of a sentence or clause (ref. fr. comedy in ESchwartz, NGG 1908, p. 534, 3. Also Hermocles [IV–III B.C.] p. 174, 17 Coll. Alex.; Dio Chrys. 21 [38], 23; Ael. Aristid. 28, 156 K.=49 p. 542 D.; 53 p. 617 D.; Epict. 2, 18, 26, Enchir. 1, 3; Philonides in Stob. 3, 35, 6 ed. Hense III p. 688; Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 59, 5 [39 A.D.]; Bel 18 Theod.; 1 Macc 7:46) Ro 3:10; οὐδὲ ἕν foll. by ἐὰν μή J 3:27. This is a good reason for placing the period after οὐδὲ ἕν J 1:3 (s. GBergh van Eysinga, PM 13, 1909, 143–50. EHennecke, Congr. d’ Hist. du Christ. I 1928, 207–19; Md’Asbeck, ibid. 220–28; REisler, Revue de Philol. 3 sér. 4, 1930, 350–71; BVawter, CBQ 25, ’63, 401–6; KAland, ZNW 59, ’68, 174–209; Metzger 195f; γίνομαι 2a), but the lack of inner punctuation in the older mss. validates consideration of alternative punctuation. οὐκ ἔστιν ἕως ἑνός there is not even one Ro 3:12 (Ps 13:3; Just., D. 103, 2 οὐδὲ μέχρις ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ‘not a single person’). μία εἴσοδος the only entrance Hs 9, 12, 6.—ἕν only one thing: ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει you still lack only one thing (Jos., Bell. 4, 257) Lk 18:22. ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ you lack only one thing Mk 10:21; cp. Lk 10:42. ἓν οἶδα at least this one thing I know J 9:25. ἓν δὲ τοῦτο this one thing (Porphyr., Vi. Plot. 19; Just., D. 115, 6 ἓν δὲ μικρὸν ὁτιοῦν) 2 Pt 3:8.—ἓν δέ is a short interjectional sentence (like Xenophon Eph. 1, 5, 3 τοσοῦτο δέ•) just one thing! Phil 3:13 (AFridrichsen, ConNeot 9, ’44, 31f).—Gal 5:14 commercial imagery εἷς λόγος (just) one entry, one heading (cp. BGU 831, 13).
    ⓒ alone (οὐδεὶς) … εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός Mk 2:7 (in the parallel Lk 5:21 μόνος ὁ θεός, cp. Herm Wr. 11, 11 εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός … εἰ μὴ μόνῳ τῷ θεῷ); 10:18; 12:29 (Dt 6:4); Mt 23:10; Lk 18:19.—EBishop, ET 49, ’38, 363–66.
    ③ an unspecified entity, some/one=τὶς, whereby εἷς can mean exactly the same thing as the indef. art. (Aristoph. et al. [Av. 1292 εἷς κάπηλος]; Περὶ ὕψους 33, 4 p. 62, 18 V. [the rdg. of cod. Paris], εἷς ἕτερος w. μή ‘for no other reason’; Strabo 5, 3, 2, 230c ἐπηγγείλατο ἕνα ἀγῶνα ἱππικόν; Syntipas p. 29, 3 μία γαλῆ; Appian, Liby. 117 §554 νυκτὸς μιᾶς=one night; Marc. Diac. 27, 5 ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ=on a certain day; SIG 1170, 15 [160 A.D.] μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ; UPZ 162 I, 27 [117 B.C.]; PAmh 30, 28 [II B.C.] Κονδύλου ἑνὸς τῶν ἁλιείων; BGU 1044, 6; Gen 21:15; Jdth 14:6; 1 Esdr 3:5. B-D-F §247, 2; Mlt. 96f; Rob. 674f; Mlt-Turner 195f; EBruhn, RhM 49, 1894, 168–71; JWackernagel, Syntax II2 1928, 151; MBlack, An Aramaic Approach3, ’67, 104–6).
    ⓐ someone, anyone Mt 18:24; 19:16; Mk 10:17; εἷς ὀνόματι Κλεοπᾶς Lk 24:18. Oft. w. partitive gen. foll. (Alexis 220, 5; Diod S 20, 107, 5 εἷς τῶν φίλων; Epict. 4, 2, 9; Dio Chrys. 71 [21], 15 εἷς τῶν Σπαρτῶν; TestJob 26:6 μίαν τῶν … γυναικῶν; Jos., Ant. 9, 106) ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν (some) one of the prophets Mt 16:14 (a diminishing term? s. Reader, Polemo p. 257). ἕνα τ. συνδούλων 18:28. ἐν μιᾷ τ. πόλεων Lk 5:12. ἐν μιᾷ τ. ἡμερῶν on one of the days vs. 17; cp. 15:19, 26; 22:47.
    ⓑ as indef. art. (s. at 3 above beg.) εἷς γραμματεύς a scribe Mt 8:19. συκῆν μίαν a fig tree Mt 21:19; cp. 26:69; Mk 12:42. παιδάριον ἕν J 6:9 v.l.; ἑνὸς ἀετοῦ Rv 8:13; cp. 18:21; 19:17; ἄρχων εἷς ἐλθών Mt 9:18. εἷς στέφανος ApcPt 3:10; ἓν σῶμα AcPlCor 2:26.
    ⓒ used w. τὶς (Pla., Thu., et al.; Jdth 2:13) εἷς τις νεανίσκος a certain young man Mk 14:51 v.l. W. partitive gen. foll. (Trypho Alex. [I B.C.] in Athen. 3, 78a ἕνα τινὰ τ. Τιτάνων; Aesop, Fab. 300 H./30 P. and H-H.; Hierocles 27, 484; IG XII/5, 445, 12 [III B.C.] ἕνα τινὰ αὐτῶν; Ael. Aristid. 29, 14 K.=40 p. 755D.: εἷς τις τ. χορευτῶν) εἷς τις τῶν παρεστηκότων a certain one of the bystanders vs. 47 (on the v.l. without τις s. PDickerson, JBL 116, ’97, 302); also εἷς τις ἐξ αὐτῶν (Jos., Vi. 290) Lk 22:50; J 11:49.
    ④ marker of someth. that is first, the first
    ⓐ perh. Hebraistic (cp. Num 1:1 ἐν μιᾷ τοῦ μηνὸς τ. δευτέρου; 2 Esdr 10:17; Esth 1:1a; Jos., Ant. 1, 29.—But s. also Lydus, Mens. 3, 4 W. τὴν κεφαλὴν τ. χρόνου οἱ Πυθαγόρειοι οὐχὶ πρώτην ἀλλὰ μίαν ὠνόμασαν; Callim., Fgm. 550 P. [482 Schneider] πρὸ μιῆς ὥρης=before the first hour of the day) is its use w. expressions denoting time instead of the ordinal number εἰς μίαν σαββάτων on the first day of the week Mt 28:1; cp. Lk 24:1; Mk 16:2; J 20:1, 19; Ac 20:7; also κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου 1 Cor 16:2 (cp. Just., D. 41, 4 τῇ μίᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἡμέρᾳ; 27, 5 [here w. πρό and μετά resp., in accordance with Latin usage]).
    ⓑ not Semitic (Hdt. 4, 161 μία, ἄλλη, τρίτη; Ael. Aristid. 36, 40 K.=48 p. 453 D.: ἕν, δεύτερον, τρίτον, τέταρτον; JosAs 2:17) εἷς καὶ δεύτερος a first and second Tit 3:10 (cp. Alciphron, Ep. 1, 9, 2; Galen XII 746 K.: ὕδωρ ὄμβριον ἔγχριε μέχρι μιᾶς καὶ δευτέρας ἡμέρας; Maximus Tyr. 28, 2h μίαδευτέρα; EpArist 143; Jos., Ant. 11, 150; 16, 350 πεσόντος ἑνός καὶ δευτέρου). S. also ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ μία Rv 9:12.—ἓν τριάκοντα Mk 4:8, 20 is prob. to be considered an Aramaism thirtyfold (B-D-F §248, 3; EKautzsch, Gramm. d. bibl. Aram. 1884 §66, 2; JHudson, ET 53, ’41/42, 266f).
    ⑤ special combinations:
    ⓐ εἷς … εἷς (Hom. et al. εἷς μὲν … εἷς δέ: X., Cyr. 1, 2, 4; Aristot., Rhet. 2, 20, 1393a; pap in Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 50, 11 and 13 [III B.C.] ἓν μὲν … ἓν δέ; II/2, 372 V, 14 [II A.D.] ὁ εἷς … ὁ εἷς; POxy 1153, 14 [I A.D.] ἓν μὲν … καὶ ἕν; 2 Km 12:1; Sir 34:23f εἷς … καὶ εἷς; Esth 10:3g δύο, ἕνα τῷ λαῷ … καὶ ἕνα τ. ἔθνεσιν; TestJob 51:3 μιᾶς ὑποσειμιούσης τῇ μιᾷ) (the) one … the other Mt 20:21; 24:40f; 27:38; J 20:12; Gal 4:22; B 7:6f. εἷς τὸν ἕνα one another (=ἀλλήλους) 1 Th 5:11 (cp. Theocr. 22, 65 εἷς ἑνί; TestJob 27:3 εἷς τόν ἕνα κατέρραξαν ‘threw each other to the ground’).
    ⓑ εἷς … εἷς … εἷς one … another … a third Mt 17:4 (cp. 1 Km 10:3; 13:17, 18).
    ⓒ εἷς ἕκαστος every single, strengthening ἕκαστος, adj. Eph 4:16. Mostly subst.; s. ἕκαστος b.
    ⓓ ὁ εἷς … ὁ ἕτερος the one … the other (Aristot., De Rep. Ath. 37, 1; Hyperid. 5, 14f; UPZ 161, 39; 43; 46 [119 B.C.]; PGen 48, 6ff μίαν μὲν … τὴν δὲ ἑτέραν; BGU 194, 15f; Esth 5:1a; TestAbr A 11 p. 88, 29 [Stone p. 24]; Just. D. 49, 2 al.) Mt 6:24; Lk 7:41; 16:13; 17:34f; 18:10 al.; also ὁ εἷς … ὁ ἄλλος Rv 17:10.
    ⓔ distrib. (1 Ch 24:6 εἷς εἷς; AscIs 3:27 εἷς καὶ εἷς καὶ εἷς ἐν τόποις καὶ τόποις) καθʼ ἕνα, καθʼ ἕν (Hdt., Pla. et al.; 1 Esdr 1:31; 4 Macc 15:12, 14; Jos., Bell. 4, 240, Ant. 12, 191; Ath. 25, 3 καθʼ ἕνα καὶ κατὰ ἔθνη) ITr 12:2; καθʼ ἕνα πάντες all, one by one 1 Cor 14:31 (cp. Ps.-Xenophon, Cyn. 6, 14). ὑμεῖς οἱ καθʼ ἕνα ἕκαστος each one of you Eph 5:33. καθʼ ἕν one after the other (hence τὸ καθʼ ἕν ‘a detailed list’: PLille 11, 8 [III B.C.]; PTebt 47, 34; 332, 16) J 21:25. Also καθʼ ἓν ἕκαστον (X., Cyr. 1, 6, 22, Ages. 7, 1; EpArist 143) Ac 21:19. ἓν καθʼ ἕν (Aesop, Fab. 274 P.; PLeid II, X 1, 22) each one Rv 4:8. In this pass. the second ἕν could be an undeclined nom. as in εἷς κατὰ εἷς (cp. Lucian, Sol. 9; 3 Macc 5:34. Other exx. in W-S. §26, 9; 11 and Wetstein I 627) one after the other Mk 14:19; J 8:9. τὸ καθʼ εἷς opp. οἱ πολλοί individually Ro 12:5; but κατὰ ἕνα = ἕκαστον Hs 9, 3, 5; 9, 6, 3 (B-D-F §305). ἀνὰ εἷς ἕκαστος each one Rv 21:21.
    ⓕ ἀπὸ μιᾶς s. ἀπό 6 (as idiom w. noun to be supplied Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 46, 15 [338 A.D.] μίαν ἐκ μιᾶς, i.e. ἡμέραν=day after day).—B. 937; 1007f. DELG. M-M. EDNT. TW. Sv.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > εἷς

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • Like Gods of the Sun — Like Gods of the Sun …   Википедия

  • Like Gods Of The Sun — est le quatrième album studio du groupe de doom metal/metal gothique britannique My Dying Bride, sorti en 1996. Liste des titres Like Gods Of The Sun 5:40 The Dark Caress 6:00 Grace Unhearing 7:18 A Kiss To Remember 7:30 All Swept Away 4:17 For… …   Wikipédia en Français

  • Like Gods of the Sun — Like The Gods of the Sun Álbum de My Dying Bride Publicación 1996 Género(s) Soft Death/doom Gothic metal Duración 54:10 Discográfica …   Wikipedia Español

  • Like Gods of the Sun — est le quatrième album studio du groupe de doom metal/metal gothique britannique My Dying Bride, sorti en 1996. Liste des titres Like Gods Of The Sun 5:40 The Dark Caress 6:00 Grace Unhearing 7:18 A Kiss To Remember 7:30 All Swept Away 4:17 For… …   Wikipédia en Français

  • Like Gods of the Sun — Infobox Album | Name = Like Gods of the Sun Type = studio Artist = My Dying Bride Released = 7th October 1996 Recorded = 1996 Genre = Doom metal Length = 54:10 Label = Peaceville Records Producer = Reviews = *Allmusic Rating|3|5… …   Wikipedia

  • Men Like Gods —   Fir …   Wikipedia

  • Like Gods Of The Sun — …   Википедия

  • Gods, Graves and Scholars — Gods, Graves, and Scholars is a popular book by German writer C. W. Ceram about the history of archaeology. First published in 1949, Ceram s book introduced the general reading public to the origin and development of archaeology. It sold… …   Wikipedia

  • Gods of Arr-Kelaan — Infobox webcomic| title = Gods of Arr Kelaan caption = author = Chuck Rowles (art and writing) and Steve Rowles (art) url = http://www.drunkduck.com/The Gods of ArrKelaan// http://www.rmcomics.com/Mirror/Current/ status = Tuesday, Friday began =… …   Wikipedia

  • Gods of the Old World — The Gods of the Old World are a collection of fictional supernatural beings modeled after real world pagan deities. In the Warhammer Fantasy setting, there are many fictional deities provided to add color and verisimilitude to the game’s… …   Wikipedia

  • Gods (Marvel Comics) — Several characters in many Marvel Comics stories have been referred to as gods. Generally, however, only those belonging to two specific types are considered to be the true gods. Note that only ONE of these beings are divine in the commonly… …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»